that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inâ—â—stuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v 〈…〉_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ—_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
unlawful_a teach_v mean_n do_v bring_v to_o our_o memory_n because_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v or_o spell_v we_o the_o very_a language_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o word_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o though_o cross_n and_o affliction_n work_v only_o upon_o we_o as_o occasion_n and_o external_a object_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o conscience_n to_o they_o as_o to_z warning_n because_o they_o be_v send_v as_o god_n messenger_n appoint_v by_o he_o as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o 4._o ceremony_n 〈◊〉_d work_v say_v burges_n as_o sensible_a object_n and_o as_o other_o creature_n yea_o but_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a the_o creature_n do_v book_n as_o the_o word_n be_v psal_n 19_o v._n 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o god_n have_v manifest_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n by_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 19_o but_o ceremony_n be_v not_o book_n of_o god_n writing_n god_n have_v not_o write_v nor_o book_v this_o upon_o a_o surplice_n be_v holy_a you_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v write_v it_o in_o isaiahs_n book_n c._n 52._o 11._o and_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o they_o work_v not_o upon_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o book_n to_o teach_v we_o ergâ—_fw-la we_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o devil_n book_n print_v by_o prelate_n or_o to_o their_o ceremonial_a volume_n because_o god_n have_v write_v nothing_o upon_o they_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a yea_o and_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v devout_a than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o as_o to_o enlarge_v the_o phylactery_n and_o make_v they_o above_o god_n measure_n numb_a 15._o 38._o to_o be_v humble_a by_o a_o mean_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n joh._n 13._o or_o to_o do_v what_o god_n only_o shall_v do_v as_o to_o make_v anoint_v oil_n beside_o god_n oil_n exod._n 30._o 31_o 32_o 33._o or_o to_o set_v a_o threshold_n and_o a_o post_n beside_o god_n own_o threshold_n ezek._n 43._o 8._o be_v presumption_n last_o god_n spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n and_o so_o they_o ceremony_n be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v merit_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n joh._n 16._o 14._o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wrought_v by_o the_o drone_a of_o organ_n and_o the_o holiness_n teach_v by_o surplice_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n merit_v by_o christ_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n 3._o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v work_v by_o ceremony_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o without_o the_o word_n so_o than_o i_o may_v resist_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v anabaptist_n enthusiasm_n if_o god_n work_v not_o by_o they_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o the_o idol_n be_v unlawful_a for_o this_o that_o it_o profit_v not_o also_o the_o spirit_n action_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a here_o if_o natural_a it_o be_v a_o natural_a work_n and_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v if_o supernatural_a we_o may_v devise_v mean_n to_o produce_v supernatural_a effect_n man_n ceremony_n can_v produce_v supernatural_a joy_n comfort_n peace_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n this_o be_v a_o miracle_n 3._o they_o say_v all_z this_o may_v be_v say_v against_o your_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o be_v appropriate_v to_o religious_a use_n and_o not_o for_o that_o make_v holy_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n be_v new_a thing_n as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v 3._o spiritual_a signification_n make_v ceremony_n so_o much_o the_o better_a but_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o 58._o may_v be_v rite_n of_o mere_a order_n burges_n ans_fw-fr time_n place_n pulpit_n tablecloth_n be_v new_a physical_o often_o not_o new_a moral_o or_o religious_o they_o have_v no_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o worship_n a_o civil_a declamation_n have_v the_o same_o time_n place_n ib._n pulpit_z with_o a_o preach_v for_o then_o if_o for_o application_n you_o call_v they_o religious_a as_o d._n ammes_n say_v well_o a_o hill_n whereon_o a_o preacher_n preach_v a_o judge_n persuade_v a_o law_n a_o captain_n speak_v to_o his_o soldier_n be_v both_o a_o sacred_a a_o judicial_a a_o military_a hill_n 2._o signification_n spiritual_a make_v ceremony_n capable_a of_o be_v order_v for_o surplice_n wear_v and_o cross_v be_v doctrinal_a as_o teach_v signify_v stir_v up_o the_o dull_a affection_n as_o do_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o require_v order_n and_o decency_n now_o thing_n of_o mere_a order_n require_v no_o order_n as_o time_n &_o place_n require_v not_o other_o time_n &_o place_n to_o circumstance_n they_o right_o 2._o this_o be_v that_o which_o papist_n say_v as_o gloriae_fw-la suarez_n that_o by_o consequent_a only_o they_o have_v signification_n putupon_o they_o now_o four_a the_o place_n matth._n 15._o where_o christ_n reprove_v discuss_v the_o tradition_n of_o pharisee_n as_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n his_o answer_n be_v their_o answer_n vasquez_n tom._n 2._o in_o 12._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 4._o that_o christ_n reprove_v they_o not_o because_o they_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o falsis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divinae_fw-la legi_fw-la contrari_fw-la isputarent_fw-la esse_fw-la summam_fw-la religionis_fw-la because_o they_o believe_v all_o religion_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o tradition_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o for_o their_o own_o omit_v god_n commandment_n and_o suarez_n tom._n the_o legib_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 2._o he_o reprove_v what_o they_o add_v tanquam_fw-la nova_fw-la as_o new_a thing_n corduba_n ad._n victor_n rel_n 1._o de_fw-la potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la q._n 3._o prop._n 6._o but_o chrysostom_n hom._n 32._o in_o matth._n think_v better_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n yea_o man_n he_o condemn_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v false_a 1._o they_o bring_v in_o tradition_n at_o first_o for_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n matth._n 23._o 7_o 8._o ergo_fw-la they_o think_v they_o not_o at_o first_o of_o religious_a necessity_n 2._o mark_n say_v cap._n 7._o 5._o why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n therefore_o the_o external_a practice_n and_o not_o the_o internal_a opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o holiness_n be_v condemn_v as_o be_v clear_a and_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v some_o of_o the_o disciple_n eat_v bread_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n they_o find_v fault_n the_o challenge_n be_v for_o a_o external_a omission_n of_o a_o outward_a observance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n ergo_fw-la these_o tradition_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o impious_a but_o in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a because_o not_o command_v for_o in_o the_o external_a religious_a act_n of_o wash_a hand_n there_o be_v no_o other_o impiety_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n object_v to_o christ_n disciple_n for_o if_o the_o pharisee_n eye_n have_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v wash_v before_o they_o eat_v they_o will_v not_o have_v contend_v with_o christ_n disciple_n about_o the_o piety_n of_o these_o tradition_n nor_o about_o any_o inward_a opinion_n that_o they_o add_v under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o new_a as_o suarez_n say_v but_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v include_v the_o jewish_a pope_n the_o high_a priest_n can_v add_v nothing_o as_o new_a contrary_n to_o god_n law_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o question_n betwixt_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o marrow_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o vasquez_n say_v but_o only_o anent_o external_a conformity_n with_o walk_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n or_o not_o walk_v as_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n object_v they_o account_v more_o of_o man_n tradition_n nor_o of_o god_n commandment_n as_o papist_n and_o formalist_n do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o christ_n reject_v
that_o christ_n shall_v direct_v the_o jew_n who_o be_v to_o be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n for_o judgement_n see_v jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v equal_a with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o state_n church_n policy_n and_o the_o sceptre_n now_o remove_v from_o judah_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v 11._o the_o complain_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n or_o the_o punish_n of_o a_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o bind_n on_o earth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o be_v expound_v matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20._o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n sentence_n though_o never_o so_o just_a shall_v not_o be_v value_v except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n must_v be_v 12._o the_o jewish_a saenedrim_n be_v now_o to_o take_v a_o end_n and_o expire_v with_o all_o the_o jewish_a policy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v appoint_v a_o perish_a remedy_n for_o a_o perpetual_a and_o ever-enduring_a disease_n now_o offence_n and_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n ver_fw-la 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n say_v offence_n must_v be_v and_o the_o remedy_n here_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a as_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o church_n visible_a on_o earth_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v 2._o that_o we_o first_o deal_v to_o gain_v our_o brother_n in_o private_a ere_o to_o his_o great_a shame_n he_o be_v bring_v in_o public_a before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o lord_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n 4._o the_o agree_v of_o two_o to_o pray_v together_o the_o conuâ—ening_n of_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a the_o lord_n never_o do_v the_o like_a of_o this_o before_z or_o after_o 13._o in_o all_o the_o new-testament_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o body_n now_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o abolish_v all_o ceremonial_n and_o temporary_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o policy_n as_o jewish_a do_v institute_v any_o old-testament_n law_n such_o as_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v for_o offend_a brethren_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o right_n expound_v of_o a_o old_a divine_a law_n now_o almost_o bury_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n then_o must_v erastus_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a law_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o keep_v this_o threefold_a order_n in_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n and_o that_o this_o be_v now_o abolish_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o church-businesse_n by_o this_o place_n be_v not_o establish_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o erastus_n not_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n or_o luk._n 17._o where_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v handle_v any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v restore_v any_o ceremonial_a or_o judicial_a law_n to_o its_o genuine_a and_o sound_a meaning_n and_o sense_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n speak_v of_o the_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n to_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forgive_v private_a injury_n even_o to_o seventy_o seven_o time_n last_o since_o publican_n and_o roman_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a say_v from_o paganism_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v brethren_n who_o may_v both_o give_v and_o take_v scandal_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n command_v gentile_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o jewish_a magistrate_n this_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n and_o to_o take_v from_o cesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n which_o be_v unjust_a but_o say_v erastus_n publican_n be_v not_o in_o juda_n exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n luâ—_n 18._o a_o pharisee_n and_o a_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o temple_n pray_v christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n therefore_o this_o phrase_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n can_v express_v this_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v except_o you_o say_v that_o all_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v so_o serve_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr 1._o publican_n that_o be_v by_o nation_n heathen_n be_v exclude_v from_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o temple_n jure_fw-la by_o 10._o god_n law_n but_o not_o the_o facto_fw-la because_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o bondage_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o liberty_n and_o law_n may_v not_o put_v their_o law_n in_o execution_n against_o heathen_a and_o publican_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o say_v beza_n that_o publican_n be_v execrable_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v i_o that_o heathen_a and_o publican_n remain_v such_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 15._o and_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v as_o brethren_n but_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o to_o we_o be_v excommunication_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o publican_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v but_o that_o be_v but_o to_o argue_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o not_o the_o right_a way_n a_o jure_fw-la ad_fw-la factum_fw-la publican_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v so_o 2._o christ_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n who_o be_v above_o the_o law_n do_v often_o dispense_v with_o sacrifice_n and_o positive_a law_n for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o if_o he_o touch_v the_o dead_a and_o touch_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o leper_n and_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n what_o marvel_v then_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n contrary_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n know_v his_o own_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o from_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o familiar_a converse_v with_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o physician_n converse_v with_o the_o sick_a the_o shepherd_n with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o redeemer_n with_o his_o ransom_a one_o but_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n that_o therefore_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n shall_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o that_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o that_o simple_a publican_n or_o heathen_a remain_v such_o shall_v sacrifice_v i_o never_o read_v sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o job_n friend_n who_o be_v not_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o 1._o by_o god_n own_o special_a and_o immediate_a command_n as_o we_o read_v job_n 42._o 7_o 8._o a_o positive_a law_n for_o it_o which_o yet_o be_v requisite_a for_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o that_o kind_n we_o read_v not_o 2._o i_o think_v job_n friend_n can_v in_o knowledge_n religion_n profession_n be_v esteem_v mere_a heathen_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n tie_v not_o himself_o to_o a_o positive_a and_o stand_a law_n here_o so_o neither_o be_v christ_n be_v the_o same_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o restrain_v from_o not_o familiar_a converse_v with_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o he_o may_v leap_v over_o a_o ceremony_n to_o save_v a_o lose_a soul_n object_n 6._o but_o the_o adversary_n say_v christ_n here_o use_v word_n proper_a to_o the_o jewish_a synedry_n and_o the_o old-testament_n as_o witness_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o congregation_n heathen_a publican_n and_o these_o be_v not_o new_a testament_n word_n nor_o be_v there_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o new_a testament_n church_n on_o earth_n at_o this_o time_n and_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n nor_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v think_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o thing_n yet_o destitute_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n nor_o can_v he_o here_o speak_v of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n ans_fw-fr 1._o christ_n do_v well_o to_o use_v these_o word_n witness_n church_n congregation_n heathen_a publican_n as_o well_o know_v to_o his_o hearer_n and_o these_o
supponit_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v not_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o time_n a_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v a_o person_n who_o be_v to_o perform_v it_o a_o habit_n or_o garment_n on_o the_o person_n that_o worship_v the_o scripture_n teach_v none_o of_o these_o but_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v because_o nature_n teach_v that_o without_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_z its_o unpossible_a that_o these_o or_o any_o humane_a action_n can_v be_v and_o therefore_o prelatical_a formalist_n do_v without_o all_o sense_n or_o reason_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v in_o all_o action_n natural_a civil_a religious_a private_a public_a lawful_a unlawful_a in_o act_n of_o art_n science_n of_o moral_a converse_v and_o all_o yea_o there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o they_o demand_v scripture_n to_o prove_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n who_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o sense_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n who_o preach_v and_o administrate_v sacrament_n which_o be_v presuppose_v by_o nature_n when_o the_o heretic_n will_v i_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n he_o shall_v demand_v of_o i_o beside_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o also_o as_o can_v laugh_v weep_v admire_v sing_v sigh_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o be_v presuppose_v to_o follow_v man_n nature_n and_o if_o scripture_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n it_o presuppose_v by_o nature_n light_n that_o he_o can_v laugh_v he_o can_v weep_v and_o that_o in_o some_o time_n some_o place_n in_o some_o habit_n in_o some_o gesture_n so_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o that_o be_v presuppose_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o know_v by_o the_o most_o barbarous_a who_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o the_o natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o time_n and_o place_n without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o action_n at_o all_o can_v be_v perform_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v press_v prelate_n to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o james_n usher_n be_v bear_v of_o english_a or_o irish_a parent_n for_o sense_n and_o nature_n can_v prove_v all_o these_o without_o scripture_n but_o because_o their_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v bow_v to_o altar_n festival_n day_n oil_n salt_n hospital_n mass_n clothes_n be_v nothing_o warrantable_a by_o nature_n light_n and_o must_v have_v moral_a and_o symbolical_a influence_n in_o worship_n as_o positive_a religious_a observance_n have_v some_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o use_n except_o they_o be_v reasonless_a fancy_n we_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o demand_v a_o warrant_n and_o special_a charter_n for_o all_o moral_n and_o so_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o call_v their_o etc._n etc._n humane_a ceremony_n and_o the_o like_a a_o blind_a for_o if_o prelate_n can_v prove_v these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o warrant_v by_o his_o testament_n we_o shall_v yield_v that_o their_o natural_a circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v bow_v to_o altar_n and_o across_o a_o baptise_a infant_n and_o where_o or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o shall_v wear_v surplice_n and_o that_o the_o person_n that_o use_v oil_n hospital_n salt_n in_o baptism_n must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o habit_n and_o with_o some_o gesture_n either_o sit_v standing_z lie_a or_o kneel_v be_v all_o warrantable_a and_o lawful_a from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o god_n light_n of_o scripture_n warrant_v wear_v of_o a_o surplice_n as_o it_o do_v warrant_v sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v warrant_v these_o concreated_a natural_a and_o unseparable_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n habit_n gesture_n use_v in_o both_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a but_o because_o i_o say_v that_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n have_v a_o prove_v threefold_a consideration_n physical_a moral_a and_o mix_v and_o i_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o these_o circumstance_n in_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a consideration_n therefore_o in_o the_o other_o two_o consideration_n there_o be_v involve_v some_o moral_a goodness_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o moral_a goodness_n imaginable_a but_o it_o must_v have_v its_o essential_a form_n and_o be_v from_o a_o law_n or_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o all_o the_o former_a circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o either_o moral_a conveniency_n and_o expediency_n or_o with_o some_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o sinless_a and_o spiritual_a prudence_n which_o can_v deviate_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o circumstance_n clothe_v with_o religious_a positive_a goodness_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o holy_a of_o holy_a the_o temple_n these_o be_v not_o mere_a circumstance_n but_o worship_v itself_o so_o a_o religious_a habit_n as_o a_o ephod_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a circumstance_n or_o a_o mere_a habit_n but_o a_o worship_n or_o such_o a_o part_n or_o limb_n of_o worship_n as_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o will-device_n and_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o as_o touch_v thing_n of_o prudence_n they_o be_v thing_n proper_o mix_v as_o at_o what_o hour_n sermon_n shall_v begin_v in_o such_o a_o church_n at_o eight_o or_o nine_o or_o ten_o of_o the_o clock_n how_o the_o worship_n shall_v be_v order_v whether_o you_o shall_v begin_v the_o worship_n with_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o word_n of_o praise_v or_o a_o word_n of_o exhort_v to_o stir_v up_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v the_o band_n of_o a_o precept_n on_o we_o to_o begin_v with_o either_o of_o the_o three_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v moral_a and_o must_v be_v warrant_v by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o order_n be_v not_o moral_a but_o prudentiall_a and_o so_o can_v fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o man_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o tie_n or_o bond_n of_o a_o precept_n where_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o no_o such_o bond_n the_o church_n in_o these_o mix_a thing_n where_o the_o morality_n be_v not_o clear_a at_o far_a can_v but_o go_v on_o to_o directive_n advise_v as_o paul_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 6._o 12._o not_o to_o impose_v of_o law_n nor_o to_o injunction_n or_o commandment_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n for_o christ_n must_v bind_v and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n all_o church-censure_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v command_v nor_o censure_n but_o as_o christ_n himself_o will_v command_v or_o censure_n now_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v far_o clear_v i_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o forth_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o ruler_n prelate_n or_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o to_o set_v up_o a_o variable_a platform_n suitable_a to_o their_o particular_a civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n 1_o arg._n what_o ever_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v will_n unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v for_o this_o end_n that_o any_o timothy_n or_o faithful_a pastor_n may_v know_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o must_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o perfect_a governor_n or_o a_o perfect_a church-member_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o discipline_n and_o godly_a behaviour_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a platform_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n and_o flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n but_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n do_v so_o instruct_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o governor_n and_o govern_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 14_o 15._o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n must_v hold_v forth_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o do_v not_o vary_v ebb_n flow_v and_o alter_v according_a to_o the_o civil_a government_n law_n manner_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n the_o
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
and_o expedient_a but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o question_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judge_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v at_o nine_o of_o clock_n or_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o ten_o a_o clock_n the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o practice_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n restrict_v to_o one_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o positives_n of_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o will_n put_v no_o determination_n on_o the_o time_n but_o only_o ministerial_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n providence_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o season_n climate_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n have_v determine_v already_o but_o neither_o providence_n scripture_n nor_o natural_a reason_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n a_o monarch-prelate_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n over_o pastor_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o that_o crossing_n shall_v betoken_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n only_o will_v as_o will_n must_v determine_v positive_a religious_a observance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v sect_n vi_o what_o honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n service_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n be_v 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o obedience_n 12._o adoration_n 1._o honour_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o aquinas_n honos_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la honour_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o excellency_n in_o any_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o party_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o adoration_n do_v praise_v be_v a_o special_a honour_v of_o any_o consist_v in_o word_n glory_n be_v formal_o the_o effect_n of_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la claritatè_fw-la for_o the_o celebrity_n or_o renownednesse_n of_o any_o yet_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o celebrity_n as_o its_o foundation_n reverence_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n of_o a_o person_n for_o excellency_n connotate_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n veneration_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o a_o person_n i_o see_v not_o well_o any_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n except_o that_o veneration_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o more_o and_o come_v near_a to_o adoration_n devotion_n be_v the_o promptitude_n cheerfulness_n or_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n religion_n be_v formal_o in_o this_o when_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o thence_o arise_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o absolute_a lord_n the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v humility_n not_o religion_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o tom_n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la adorat_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 1._o disp_n unic_n n._n 8._o answer_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o tender_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n its_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o god_n as_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o debt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o elicit_v moderate_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o riligion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a and_o elicit_a as_o to_o adore_v sacrifice_n pray_v by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n imperate_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o be_v command_v by_o religion_n as_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n service_n be_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n god_n as_o a_o inferior_a or_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o servant_n do_v proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o profit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o master_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a by_o way_n of_o gain_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o accession_n of_o gain_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o capable_a psal_n 16._o 2._o job_n 22._o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o worship_n formal_o be_v to_o give_v reverence_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o service_n do_v include_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o concern_v love_n faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v internal_a worship_n not_o proper_o adoration_n love_n as_o love_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o submission_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v but_o not_o essential_o to_o perfect_v the_o lover_n that_o possible_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o to_o love_n as_o love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o superior_a angel_n may_v love_v a_o inferior_a yet_o the_o father_n can_v be_v perfect_v by_o love_v christ_n nor_o a_o superior_a angel_n by_o love_v any_o inferior_a faith_n and_o hope_n may_v suppose_v a_o rest_n on_o a_o helper_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o be_v internal_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v adoration_n formal_o may_v be_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n with_o other_o schoolman_n unica_fw-la say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v holy_a man_n we_o honour_v god_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o holiness_n in_o they_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o formal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n for_o holiness_n worship_n in_o saint_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a and_o a_o create_a participation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o very_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o the_o create_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o gray-haired_a and_o to_o the_o king_n i_o then_o do_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o act_n terminate_v upon_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v act_n of_o worship_a god_n yea_o reverence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o delight_v in_o or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o act_n
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
or_o betwixt_o peter_n word_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peteâ—â—_n tongue_n mouth_n and_o lip_n for_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v both_o god_n mouth_n 5._o worship_n essential_a and_o worship_n arbitrary_a which_o formalist_n inculcate_v or_o worship_v positive_o lawful_a or_o negative_o lawful_a be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o worship_v lawful_a and_o will-worship_n and_o worship_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 6._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o natural_a reason_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n 7._o action_n be_v either_o pure_o moral_a or_o pure_o not_o moral_a or_o mix_v of_o both_o the_o first_o have_v warrant_n in_o scripture_n the_o second_o none_o at_o all_o the_o three_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n every_o way_n concludent_fw-la but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a 8._o matter_n of_o mere_a fact_n know_v by_o sense_n and_o humane_a testimony_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o physical_a existence_n if_o they_o be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o titus_n do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o such_o be_v not_o in_o that_o notion_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 2._o they_o may_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o moral_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o lawful_a â—ad_a or_o unlawful_a and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n 9_o there_o be_v a_o general_a warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o worship_n and_o moral_a action_n twofold_a either_o when_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v only_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o assumption_n be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o when_o both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n the_o former_a warrant_n i_o think_v not_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n lawful_a hence_o our_o 1._o conclusion_n every_o worship_n and_o positive_a observance_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v though_o their_o individual_a circumstance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o offering_n for_o the_o babe_n jesus_n two_o turtle_n dove_n and_o â—wo_fw-la word_n pigeon_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o joseph_n and_o mary_n the_o priest_n the_o offerer_n the_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o male_a child_n jesus_n for_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 13._o 1._o number_n 8._o 26._o in_o the_o second_o table_n amaziah_n his_o fact_n of_o mercy_n in_o not_o kill_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o kin._n 24._o 6._o perform_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o that_o law_n deut_n 24._o 6._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o amaziah_n or_o the_o child_n who_o he_o spare_v because_o these_o be_v physical_a and_o not_o moral_a circumstance_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o categorie_n of_o all_o lawful_a worship_n and_o moral_a action_n both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v make_v good_a by_o this_o as_o it_o be_v write_v even_o to_o the_o low_a specifice_n degree_n of_o morality_n as_o all_o these_o 1._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o sacramental_a worship_n under_o that_o 3._o under_o that_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o under_o all_o the_o most_o special_a participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o john_n anna_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n such_o a_o day_n all_o these_o i_o say_v both_o in_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o can_v bid_v this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o like_a i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o other_o worship_n in_o all_o act_n of_o discipline_n in_o all_o moral_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o come_v to_o the_o prelate_n calendar_n they_o cry_v order_n and_o decency_n be_v command_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o we_o hear_v paul_n cry_n not_o they_o but_o under_o this_o be_v 2._o orderly_a and_o decent_a ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n and_o here_o they_o have_v lose_v paul_n cry_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 3._o under_o this_o be_v symbolical_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n institute_v by_o man_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v be_v to_o seek_v and_o 4._o under_o all_o thomas_n his_o cross_v of_o such_o a_o infant_n be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o prelate_n bible_n or_o service_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o so_o do_v papist_n say_v what_o ever_o the_o church_n teach_v that_o be_v divine_a truth_n under_o this_o come_v in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o all_o other_o fatherless_a tradition_n which_o though_o papist_n shall_v teach_v to_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o allow_v they_o room_n in_o god_n house_n see_v they_o can_v abide_v lawful_a this_o touchstone_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 2._o because_o scripture_n condemn_v in_o god_n worship_n what_o ever_o be_v we_o as_o will-worship_n hence_o 2._o all_o worship_n and_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o what_o be_v man_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o come_v from_o lord-man_n be_v challenge_v as_o false_a vain_a and_o unlawful_a because_o not_o from_o god_n as_o idol_n according_a to_o their_o own_o understanding_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o so_o from_o israel_n it_o be_v the_o workman_n make_v it_o hos_fw-la 8._o 6._o hence_o damnari_fw-la zanchius_n and_o unlawful_a pareus_n infer_v all_o invent_v by_o man_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a and_o so_o be_v condemn_v jer._n 18._o 12._o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o â—vil_a heart_n and_o psal_n 106._o 39_o their_o own_o devise_n their_o own_o work_n their_o own_o invention_n as_o act._n 7._o 41._o figure_n which_o yâ—_n make_v act._n 7._o 43._o have_v they_o be_v figure_n of_o god_n make_v as_o the_o cherubin_n and_o ox_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o 1_o king_n 7._o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a day_n devise_v by_o iâ—robâ—ams_n heart_n 1_o king_n 12._o 32_o 33._o the_o light_n of_o your_o owâ—â—â—irâ—_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o plant_n that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v not_o ergo_fw-la by_o man_n math._n 15._o 14._o 2._o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n who_o follow_v his_o copy_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n exod._n 40._o 19_o 21._o 23._o exod._n 25._o 40._o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o joh._n 15._o 15._o or_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o 1._o chron._n 28._o 11_o 12._o gal._n 3._o 15._o also_o i_o prove_v our_o conclusion_n 3._o thus_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o direct_v a_o young_a man_n way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n of_o man_n v_o 105._o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n way_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o cause_v we_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o so_o that_o when_o we_o go_v our_o step_n shall_v not_o be_v straighten_v and_o when_o we_o run_v our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v prov._n 4._o 11_o 12._o if_o wisdom_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o lamp_n and_o and_o a_o light_n prov._n 6._o 23._o then_o all_o our_o action_n moral_a of_o first_o or_o second_o table_n all_o the_o worship_n and_o right_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o this_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o in_o our_o action_n we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o fall_v stumble_v go_v aside_o and_o be_v teach_v some_o good_a way_n and_o instruct_v about_o the_o use_n of_o some_o holy_a cross_v some_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n and_o saint-worship_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a it_o be_v poor_a what_o 8._o hooker_n say_v against_o we_o if_o wisdom_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o every_o good_a path_n prov._n 2._o 9_o by_o sccripture_n only_o and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a then_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o trade_n but_o sripture_n shall_v teach_v but_o wisdom_n teach_v something_o by_o scripture_n something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n something_o by_o worldy_a experience_n thomas_n believe_v christ_n be_v rise_v by_o sense_n because_o he_o see_v he_o not_o by_o scripture_n the_o jew_v believe_v by_o christ_n miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o some_o action_n in_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a as_o to_o grow_v word_n these_o
so_o that_o this_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o water_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a ergo_fw-la if_o decency_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n approve_v will_n than_o that_o surplice_n or_o cross_v or_o not_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v decent_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o god_n permit_v will_n if_o the_o general_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o special_n under_o the_o general_a else_o mens_fw-la will_n may_v make_v a_o horn_a bullock_n a_o decent_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n warrant_v not_o the_o special_n of_o religious_a observance_n a_o door_n be_v open_a for_o all_o humane_a invention_n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o the_o cross_v of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o child_n face_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o the_o soul_n nourish_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v odds_n it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n our_o formalist_n say_v the_o one_o be_v essential_a because_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o arbitrary_a accidental_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n we_o owe_v they_o thanks_o indeed_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o kiss_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n perform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o same_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o traitor_n feign_v the_o same_o act_n as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o money_n strike_v by_o a_o tinker_n and_o by_o the_o king_n master_n of_o coin_n will_v this_o distinction_n serve_v the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o kisses_z of_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v arbitrary_a indifferent_a and_o accidental_a but_o the_o kiss_n of_o my_o own_o husband_n be_v essential_a and_o kindly_a and_o the_o tinker_n may_v save_v his_o head_n for_o his_o false_a coin_n the_o king_n money_n be_v essential_o legal_a and_o currant_n but_o money_n strike_v by_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n lawful_a coyn._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a to_o honour_n god_n by_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o particular_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v also_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v particular_o micah_n 6._o 8._o show_v thou_o what_o be_v good_a o_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v also_o show_v what_o be_v particular_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n any_o goodness_n in_o cross_v surplice_n because_o they_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o particular_a goodness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v good_a and_o show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v goodness_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o who_o will_v say_v cold_a fire_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a 2._o then_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o all_o moral_a goodness_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v to_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o divine_a worship_n result_v from_o god_n particular_a approve_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a hosea_n 8._o 5._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o leu._n 10._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o jer._n 7._o 30._o act._n 15._o 24._o ergo_fw-la arbitrary_a worship_n must_v have_v god_n approve_v will_n command_v it_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n make_v not_o worship_n lawful_a idolater_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o true_a worshipper_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o lawful_a worship_n for_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n may_v have_v the_o same_o common_a matter_n as_o solomon_n calf_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a because_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o samaria_n calf_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v from_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mettle_n hosea_n 8._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o general_a be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o specifice_v form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n as_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o just_a man_n as_o just_a also_o i_o may_v conceive_v sacramental_a eat_n in_o general_a and_o not_o conceive_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o if_o lawfulness_n be_v the_o specifice_n form_n of_o worship_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v worship_n but_o i_o behoove_v to_o conceive_v lawfulness_n in_o it_o now_o than_o god_n command_a will_n be_v want_v to_o arbitrary_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v ceremony_n be_v negative_o lawful_a not_o positive_o lawful_a and_o the_o argument_n proceed_v of_o lawfulness_n positive_a which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o negative_a lawfulness_n be_v from_o man_n will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creatrix_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o lawfulness_n nor_o can_v it_o create_v goodness_n except_o you_o make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n 4._o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n have_v either_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o god_n express_a commandment_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o 4._o partly_o from_o nature_n light_n partly_o from_o man_n will_n but_o any_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o can_v have_v its_o warrant_n from_o god_n general_a will_n whereby_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v warrant_v but_o not_o the_o assumption_n for_o thuâ—_n the_o golden_a calse_a of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o worship_v of_o satan_n shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v form_v a_o syllogism_n to_o it_o from_o scripture_n all_o worship_n command_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lawful_a but_o jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o both_o major_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n then_o be_v ceremony_n essential_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a worship_n if_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o will_v see_v nature_n light_a to_o prove_v that_o whiteness_n of_o linen_n signify_v pastoral_a holiness_n rather_o than_o whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n signify_v dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n rather_o than_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o heaven_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o ceremony_n must_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n essential_a worship_n yea_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o crucify_a be_v as_o lawful_a this_o way_n as_o all_o our_o ceremony_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n then_o ceremony_n be_v will-worship_n for_o worship_n institute_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n be_v will-worship_n 2._o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o the_o practiser_n be_v servant_n of_o man_n because_o they_o serve_v will_v or_o rather_o lust_n of_o man_n without_o any_o reason_n command_v 3._o if_o ceremony_n come_v partly_o from_o man_n will_n partly_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n either_o fallible_o or_o necessary_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v we_o have_v little_a warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v they_o nor_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v nor_o these_o thing_n lawful_a good_a and_o edificative_a more_o than_o unlawful_a evil_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o because_o a_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n be_v over_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o stand_v as_o
all_o our_o ceremony_n may_v have_v be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o god_n have_v think_v good_a to_o honour_v they_o with_o insert_v they_o in_o the_o canon_n 3._o he_o have_v determine_v these_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o that_o light_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v moral_a and_o determine_v but_o that_o they_o call_v he_o john_n thomas_n and_o be_v of_o such_o parent_n country_n stature_n of_o body_n be_v physical_a and_o in_o christ_n wisdom_n be_v not_o determine_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v conveninet_o last_o that_o general_a permissive_a will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a for_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o rome_n teach_v by_o papist_n as_o for_o we_o as_o suarez_n de_fw-fr trip_v lic_a virt_n tract_n 1._o disp_n 2._o sect._n 6._o n._n 3._o dicendum_fw-la fidem_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la credibilium_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la eandem_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la and_o so_o faith_n alensis_n 3._o p._n q._n 69._o lombard_n 3._o do_v 25._o and_o durandus_fw-la 3._o do_v 25._o bonaventura_n 16._o art_n 2._o q._n 1._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la de_fw-la sacram_fw-la â—_o 1._o part_n 10._o cap._n 4._o this_o they_o have_v from_o the_o father_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n coâ—t_n prop._n voc_fw-la nov_fw-mi cap._n 37._o jreneus_n contr_n hereticos_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o hyerom_n in_o psal_n 86._o aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 11._o cap._n 3._o lib._n 14._o cap._n 7._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr lazero_n homil_n 4._o cyprianus_n sermone_fw-la de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la contr_n parmeni_fw-la de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la l._n 5._o and_o i_o may_v cite_v many_o other_o who_o all_o affirm_v all_o truth_n divine_a be_v in_o scripture_n all_o not_o in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o suarez_n de_fw-fr leg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o cap._n 1._o haec_fw-la enim_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la pro_fw-la universali_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la qut_fw-la quinque_fw-la quae_fw-la solum_fw-la sunt_fw-la determinationes_fw-la quaedam_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la moraliter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la homini_fw-la reliqua_fw-la omne_fw-la vel_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la particulares_fw-la status_fw-la qui_fw-la voluntary_a suscipiuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la judicialâ—m_fw-la et_fw-la idâ—m_fw-la contra_fw-la seotae_fw-la anglica_n erro_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o dicimus_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o benedictione_n campanarum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la &_o origine_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la dedit_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la regendam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o disponenda_fw-la eaequae_fw-la ad_fw-la accidentarios_fw-la ritus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pertinent_a banne_n tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o q._n 10._o dub_v 2._o notandum_fw-la quod_fw-la neque_fw-la pontifex_fw-la neque_fw-la tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la possunt_fw-la novum_fw-la articulum_fw-la novum_fw-la dogma_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la aut_fw-la novum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la instituere_fw-la andr._n duvallius_n in_o 2._o de_fw-la legib_fw-la q._n 4._o art_n 2._o ceremoniae_fw-la &_o judicialia_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la lege_fw-la erant_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la in_fw-la nova_fw-la lege_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la tantum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la and_o valdensis_fw-la de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 22._o ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la novum_n articulum_fw-la proponere_fw-la so_o alphas_n a_o castro_n in_o summa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o canus_n loc_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o cameracensis_n 2._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 1._o art_n 1._o principia_fw-la theologia_n sunt_fw-la ipsae_fw-la sâ—cri_fw-la canonis_fw-la veritates_fw-la quoniam_fw-la adipsa_fw-la fit_a ultima_fw-la resolutiâ—_n theologici_fw-la discursus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la iis_fw-la primo_fw-la singulae_fw-la propositiones_fw-la theologiae_n deducuntur_fw-la v._o conclus_fw-la matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o and_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n 1._o because_o sense_n make_v they_o know_v to_o we_o 2._o their_o morality_n be_v sufficient_o know_v from_o god_n word_n 3._o in_o matter_n offact_n there_o may_v be_v invincible_a ignorance_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o 48._o hugo_n grotius_n say_v but_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n and_o history_n in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o god_n have_v so_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n quest_n iii_o whether_o ceremony_n have_v any_o divinity_n in_o they_o all_o mean_n of_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n pretend_v holiness_n by_o ordinance_n teach_v exciting_a our_o dull_a affection_n to_o devotion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o do_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o want_v all_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o devotion_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n 1._o whatever_o holiness_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v in_o ceremony_n yet_o god_n only_o sanctify_v people_n office_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n altar_n temple_n vesture_n sacrifice_n by_o his_o express_a institution_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v 2._o yet_o be_v ceremony_n holy_a their_o author_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n 2._o their_o end_n to_o honour_v god_n 3._o their_o matter_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o natural_a 4._o their_o signification_n mystical_a be_v religious_a 2._o they_o be_v mean_n of_o teach_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a affection_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o duty_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o the_o beholder_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o since_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o memorative_n object_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n due_a property_n or_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n and_o creation_n will_v not_o a_o prelate_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o under-pastor_n speak_v peter-like_a as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 13._o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o dull_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n to_o your_o christian_a duty_n by_o cross_v kneel_v to_o god_n board_n and_o altar_n and_o surplice_n to_o be_v memorial_n be_v due_a to_o phylactery_n command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o mind_v heavenly_a duty_n numb_a 15._o 38_o 39_o deut._n 22._o 12._o and_o the_o twelve_o stone_n set_v up_o by_o god_n special_a commandment_n joshu_n 4._o 2_o 3._o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o miraculous_a entry_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o manna_n command_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o ark_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o 48_o 49._o 51._o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n duty_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v as_o token_n ordain_v of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 11._o gen._n 9_o 13._o heb._n 9_o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o signify_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o holy_a be_v not_o yet_o make_v manifest_a so_o heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o holy_a prelate_n thus_o signify_v that_o cross_v shall_v betoken_v the_o child_n dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n so_o 129._o hooker_n action_n leave_v a_o more_o deep_a and_o strong_a impression_n than_o the_o word_n what_o blasphemy_n that_o cross_v and_o surplice_n leave_v a_o deep_a impression_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o god_n word_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o i_o wonder_v if_o crossing_n cap_v kneel_v to_o stock_n can_v bring_v every_o thought_n captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 3._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v and_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal_n 19_o 7._o psal_n 119._o 99_o prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o ceremony_n be_v make_v symbolical_a and_o religious_a teach_v sign_n yet_o be_v the_o stock_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n jer._n 10._o 8._o habac._n 2._o 18._o though_o it_o teach_v and_o represent_v the_o same_o jehovah_n that_o the_o word_n teach_v isa_n 40._o 18._o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o live_a teacher_n because_o it_o represent_v a_o false_a god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o true_a jehovah_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o but_o now_o the_o stock_n by_o man_n institution_n take_v on_o it_o without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o represent_v god_n now_o if_o god_n have_v warrant_v the_o stock_n to_o be_v a_o image_n represent_v god_n as_o he_o warrant_v the_o temple_n the_o ark_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o stock_n shall_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o of_o lie_n so_o surplice_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n not_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v ceremony_n as_o such_o special_a material_n to_o wit_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n as_o ordain_v of_o man_n who_o may_v ordain_v another_o ceremony_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1._o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 2._o a_o white_a garment_n upon_o a_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n sacrifice_v to_o that_o idol_n shall_v immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o jupiter_n though_o the_o priest_n may_v honour_v jupiter_n with_o garment_n of_o white_a rose_n or_o some_o other_o like_o device_n while_o he_o officiate_v so_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n in_o prayer_n do_v immediate_o honour_n god_n though_o i_o may_v pray_v sit_v or_o stand_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v give_v to_o the_o adjunct_n yea_o and_o proper_o be_v the_o adjunct_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o adjunct_n as_o surplice_n have_v the_o very_a office_n and_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacramentâ—_n to_o teach_v and_o signify_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o adjunct_n if_o a_o man_n coat_n or_o his_o hat_n or_o shoe_n can_v discourse_v and_o reason_n as_o only_o the_o man_n can_v do_v in_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v the_o coat_n be_v the_o man_n 2._o they_o say_v god_n forbid_v efficient_a and_o operative_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n or_o mean_n immediate_a which_o work_v by_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o or_o wrap_v in_o they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n of_o grace_n and_o worship_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n and_o therefore_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o mean_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n immediate_o both_o to_o the_o thing_n institute_v and_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n admonish_v or_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v virtue_n reside_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o work_v upon_o we_o but_o god_n forbid_v not_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n mean_n that_o teach_v occasional_o as_o objectum_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la therefore_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o the_o particular_a mean_n of_o admonition_n therefore_o we_o be_v tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n only_o collateral_o and_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la they_o be_v only_o external_a object_n or_o occasion_n for_o whoever_o say_v he_o expect_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o ceremony_n as_o by_o cause_n or_o any_o otherways_o but_o as_o by_o sensible_a object_n as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o other_o memorial_n therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o grace_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o they_o but_o resident_a in_o god_n himself_o that_o free_o give_v the_o grace_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o so_o d._n burges_n 57_o ans_fw-fr all_o come_v to_o this_o ceremony_n take_v the_o place_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o can_v fill_v the_o chair_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n so_o well_o as_o god_n ordinance_n do_v a_o clown_n take_v on_o the_o crown_n and_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o can_v do_v regal_a act_n with_o such_o grace_n of_o royal_a majesty_n as_o the_o lawful_a king_n what_o be_v he_o for_o that_o no_o usurp_a traitor_n 2._o he_o will_v not_o have_v ceremony_n to_o be_v cause_n of_o worship_n but_o occasion_n so_o do_v papist_n say_v image_n say_v ponâ—re_fw-la vasquez_n do_v only_o set_v before_o we_o the_o history_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n bellarmine_n suarez_n as_o all_o know_v do_v say_v that_o image_n can_v so_o represent_v jehovah_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o or_o describe_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o can_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o god_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o only_o as_o a_o object_n external_a and_o occasion_n and_o yet_o god_n forbid_v it_o isa_n 40._o 18._o hab._n 2._o 19_o 20._o 2._o god_n word_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v letter_n to_o a_o new_a wean_a child_n isa_n 29._o 11._o c._n 29._o 9_o it_o work_v by_o no_o inherent_a virtue_n wrap_v in_o itself_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mighty_a yet_o be_v it_o mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o joshuahs_n twelve_o stone_n the_o phylactery_n the_o manna_n the_o rainbow_n do_v only_o as_o legis_fw-la aquinas_n say_v well_o work_v upon_o the_o sense_n and_o memory_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v but_o work_v moral_o or_o objective_o and_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n have_v the_o power_n of_o god_n wrap_v in_o it_o if_o surplice_n work_v only_o as_o a_o occasion_n the_o preacher_n napkin_n the_o band_n of_o woman_n do_v so_o excite_v the_o memory_n and_o the_o affection_n 3._o all_o our_o divine_n teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exhibitive_a seal_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o they_o as_o papist_n say_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o work_v by_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o essential_o be_v only_a sign_n which_o work_v objective_o and_o occasional_o as_o you_o say_v your_o unhallowed_a ceremony_n do_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v sacrament_n essential_o whether_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o they_o be_v exhibitive_a seal_n only_o to_o believer_n 2._o unbeliever_n shall_v not_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sacrament_n to_o they_o only_o signify_v and_o if_o they_o be_v exhibit_v seal_n to_o they_o than_o shall_v they_o receive_v they_o worthy_o which_o be_v against_o what_o we_o suppose_v 3._o the_o father_n as_o medium_n justine_n martyr_n 30._o ireneus_fw-la heres_fw-la epiphanius_n gen._n chrysostom_n 4._o ambrose_n prove_v that_o circumcision_n in_o its_o nature_n except_o to_o believer_n do_v only_o signify_v grace_n 5._o here_o be_v a_o most_o vild_a distinction_n that_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v but_o not_o to_o surplice_n or_o to_o such_o mean_n and_o particular_a admonisher_n but_o only_o collateral_o but_o â—_o be_v the_o church_n ordain_v ceremony_n a_o collateral_a mistress_n over_o the_o conscience_n &_o who_o be_v the_o other_o collateral_a judge_n here_o who_o but_o christ_n 2._o we_o owe_v this_o collateral_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n of_o word_n the_o trinity_n for_o though_o we_o owe_v not_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o image_n as_o such_o a_o admonisher_n or_o such_o a_o exhort_v object_n see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v also_o admonish_v we_o of_o god_n yet_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n admonish_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 3._o neither_o owe_v we_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o word_n as_o write_v with_o ink_n on_o paper_n nor_o to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v yea_o nor_o do_v we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n but_o only_o collateral_a when_o we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o word_n i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o word_n for_o objetum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o god_n for_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o any_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n not_o a_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a or_o coequal_a with_o the_o subjection_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n but_o only_o subordinate_a as_o to_o a_o mean_a and_o to_o the_o word_n for_o god_n and_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o i_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o god_n sole_o independent_o and_o only_o yea_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o word_n for_o its_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o not_o due_a to_o the_o ceremony_n because_o they_o work_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o no_o wonder_n they_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o speak_v in_o it_o himself_o as_o be_v clear_a jer._n 13._o 15._o amos_n 3._o 8._o heb._n 2._o 3._o hear_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v only_o and_o in_o conscience_n yield_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 1._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o now_o because_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o surplice_n cross_v cap_v as_o the_o surplice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o cross_v of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v we_o not_o to_o submit_v at_o all_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o
have_v obey_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o profess_v disobedience_n dan._n 3._o 18._o we_o will_v not_o worship_v thy_o grave_a image_n 2._o neither_o think_v we_o the_o athenian_n give_v that_o same_o honour_n to_o the_o similitude_n act._n 17._o 29._o of_o god_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o god_n that_o paul_n preach_v who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n v_o 23_o 24._o yet_o in_o give_v worship_n external_a to_o both_o they_o be_v idolater_n ver_fw-la 29._o nor_o do_v the_o man_n of_o lystra_n give_v the_o same_o heart-honour_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o that_o 3._o mr._n burges_n say_v israel_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 20._o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n external_a worship_v god_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n express_v honour_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v that_o act_n civil_a or_o religious_a or_o mix_v and_o do_v they_o transmit_v latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n through_o the_o king_n to_o god_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_a faith_n who_o believe_v such_o dream_n because_o one_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v both_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o external_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o difference_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worshipper_n the_o consequence_n be_v most_o weak_a 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n prov._n 24._o 21._o my_o son_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n be_v it_o one_o manner_n of_o fear_n real_o that_o be_v both_o religious_a to_o god_n and_o to_o samuel_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n because_o one_o word_n express_v both_o i_o see_v not_o but_o one_o &_o the_o same_o action_n of_o bow_v may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n to_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o we_o may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v a_o toad_n a_o straw_n and_o satan_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o through_o that_o same_o external_a knee-worship_n also_o adore_v god_n what_o may_v we_o not_o then_o religious_o adore_v all_o thing_n and_o creature_n as_o they_o represent_v god_n the_o first_o be_v presentemque_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o man_n may_v adore_v himself_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o leg_n his_o mother_n womb_n that_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o adore_v of_o the_o ark_n and_o footstool_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 40._o gisenius_n a_o lutheran_n say_v the_o jew_n have_v precept_n and_o promise_n to_o worship_n god_n before_o the_o ark_n we_o have_v no_o command_n to_o tie_v external_a adoration_n to_o any_o place_n or_o creature_n 2._o 3._o didoclavius_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o adore_v god_n before_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o immediate_a presence_n because_o god_n be_v there_o to_o receive_v his_o own_o worship_n himself_o by_o a_o immediate_a indwelling_a presence_n for_o say_v 12._o mr._n weame_n he_o appear_v in_o glory_n above_o the_o ark_n betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n and_o it_o discuss_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o worship_v he_o before_o the_o symbol_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n in_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v we_o grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adore_v god_n who_o be_v immediate_o present_a and_o a_o symbol_n vicegerent_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o mediate_a sign_n where_o god_n be_v immediate_o present_a and_o adore_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n they_o be_v to_o fix_v both_o sense_n and_o thought_n immediate_o upon_o god_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v &_o incurvate_a vos_fw-la scabello_fw-la worship_n towards_o the_o ark._n 〈◊〉_d arias_n mont._n turn_v it_o worship_n to_o the_o ark_n the_o greek_a father_n of_o the_o second_o nicen._n council_n ignorant_a of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n will_v have_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n whereas_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o dative_n case_n and_o often_o it_o signify_v motion_n to_o a_o thing_n or_o at_o a_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la and_o do_v not_o absolute_o signify_v the_o accusative_a case_n musculus_fw-la musculus_fw-la ad_fw-la scabellum_fw-la he_o make_v it_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n calvine_n 5._o the_o temple_n junius_n arcam_fw-la make_v it_o well_o to_o signify_v the_o measure_n of_o bow_v bow_v to_o the_o footstool_n or_o ground_n or_o pavement_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n foot_n be_v as_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubim_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 1._o for_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adore_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v exalt_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o bow_v yourselves_o to_o wit_n to_o jehovah_n who_o show_v himself_o or_o dwell_v at_o his_o footstool_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o cherubim_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o footstool_n be_v not_o construct_v with_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incurvate_a vos_fw-la jesuit_n and_o formalist_n devise_v that_o construction_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v construct_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o be_v repeat_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n bow_v yourselves_o to_o jehovah_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n a_o familiar_a eleipsis_n to_o the_o hebrew_n psal_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v bow_v myself_o to_o the_o jehovah_n dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o thy_o holiness_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o exhibit_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o rude_a people_n 4._o it_o be_v ignorance_n in_o burges_n to_o prove_v god_n may_v be_v adore_v in_o the_o element_n because_o they_o be_v as_o excellent_a symbol_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o the_o ark_n for_o create_a excellency_n be_v no_o ground_n of_o adore_v the_o element_n except_o it_o be_v a_o godhead_n and_o uncreated_a excellency_n we_o condemn_v pope_n pura_fw-la anastasius_n who_o direct_v reverend_a bow_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o epistle_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o epistle_n but_o if_o adoration_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o element_n because_o knee-worship_n signify_v according_a to_o humane_a institution_n and_o man_n will_n and_o be_v take_v from_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o so_o do_v signify_v less_o honour_n than_o be_v due_a to_o god_n let_v i_o be_v resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n word_n of_o prayer_n signify_v according_a to_o man_n institution_n and_o their_o will_n no_o less_o than_o religious_a gesture_n do_v and_o we_o may_v say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o will_n that_o father_n signify_v a_o representative_a father_n not_o a_o infinite_a and_o independent_a father_n such_o as_o god_n only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o image_n in_o external_a kneel_v be_v adore_v per_fw-la aliud_fw-la or_o coadored_n with_o the_o sampler_n because_o it_o be_v one_o with_o the_o sampler_n why_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n and_o fix_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n on_o the_o image_n and_o element_n by_o coadoration_n or_o in_o relative_a pray_v and_o trust_v in_o they_o yet_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o trent_n for_o shame_n deny_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o image_n and_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v formalist_n turn_v the_o enunciative_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o optative_a mood_n and_o a_o prayer_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o mean_v the_o element_n in_o their_o hand_n preserve_v thou_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n o_o crux_fw-la ave_fw-la spes_fw-la unica_fw-la hoc_fw-la passion_n be_v tempore_fw-la auge_n piâ—â—_n justitiam_fw-la reisque_fw-la dona_fw-la veniam_fw-la a_o learned_a papist_n respondeant_fw-la raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n say_v plain_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v to_o image_n so_o the_o inward_a devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n acknoweledged_a the_o image_n to_o be_v but_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n and_o a_o book_n jer._n 10._o 8._o they_o do_v no_o wrong_n who_o say_v jer._n
iis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gentes_fw-la grave_a athanasius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a fountain_n and_o not_o from_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n can_v be_v deem_v in_o any_o thing_n good_a be_v altogether_o bad_a the_o papist_n harding_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a dialogue_n of_o athanasius_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o christ_n comfort_v his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v persecute_v for_o worship_v christ_n image_n but_o when_o and_o where_o this_o persecution_n be_v none_o know_v for_o many_o time_n have_v the_o church_n be_v persecure_v for_o not_o worship_v image_n but_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a 507._o jewel_n thereunto_o collyridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o prove_v against_o the_o ibid._n collyridiams_n that_o mary_n nor_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v vnde_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la et_fw-la diabolious_a conantus_fw-la praetextâ—_fw-la enim_fw-la image_n justitiae_fw-la sempersubiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la drabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_n humanas_fw-la imagine_v pray_fw-mi se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la item_n revera_n sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la honorata_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adorationem_fw-la data_fw-la marry_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v rive_v a_o vail_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o man_n cum_fw-la ego_fw-la videssem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactantius_n formianus_n image_n be_v to_o represent_v these_o who_o be_v absent_a god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v vanity_n therefore_o to_o form_v a_o image_n of_o god_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n also_o 1._o your_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n while_o you_o adore_v they_o why_o do_v you_o convert_v your_o eye_n towards_o wall_n stock_n and_o stone_n rather_o than_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o you_o imagine_v your_o god_n to_o be_v 2._o his_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v these_o ibid._n 1._o they_o forget_v reason_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o 3._o god_n be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a every_o where_o 3._o 4._o the_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n void_a of_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n 4._o 18._o nothing_o mortal_a shall_v be_v worship_v 5._o ibid._n what_o vanity_n to_o hope_v for_o protection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o â—_z 6._o 11._o the_o image_n be_v less_o and_o vile_a than_o the_o worshipper_n 7._o 21._o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 8._o s_o god_n need_v nothing_o neither_o torch_n because_o he_o make_v the_o light_n nor_o image_n this_o man_n live_v anno_fw-la 300._o before_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v ornament_n in_o their_o church_n as_o say_v t_o ambrose_n and_o also_o 246._o chrysostom_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o foolery_n in_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o valent_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 10._o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v then_o simplices_fw-la domos_fw-la simple_a house_n void_a of_o paintry_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o want_n of_o temple_n be_v object_v against_o christian_a religion_n as_o 4._o origen_n clear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o chlorus_n as_o say_v 8._o sozomen_n and_o â—_o eusebius_n temple_n be_v build_v but_o as_o gangrene_n joan._n quintinus_n expound_v tertullian_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o image_n and_o 25._o tertullian_n himself_o make_v build_v of_o altar_n and_o portract_v idolâ—tricos_fw-la cultus_fw-la idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n space_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dicclesian_n there_o be_v oratory_n and_o temple_n build_v but_o neither_o paint_a picture_n nor_o image_n in_o they_o as_o sai_z e_fw-la eusebius_n yea_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persecute_v to_o blood_n or_o to_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o have_v breathe_v time_n to_o build_v 1._o temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o alexander_n severus_n gordianus_n philippus_n gallienus_n church_n be_v build_v as_o 2._o nicephorus_n say_v but_o again_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o be_v demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o observe_v well_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v which_o that_o tyrant_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v see_v 2._o eusebius_n they_o be_v build_v again_o under_o great_a constantine_n so_o 9_o sozomen_n 3._o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la 27._o and_o nicephorus_n the_o dream_n of_o platina_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o earth_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o another_o church_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o helena_n find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o constantine_n place_v in_o this_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o 34._o hospinian_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o any_o image_n in_o these_o church_n 2._o arnobius_n an._n 330._o maintain_v against_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o device_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o before_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 2._o 7._o because_o either_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o image_n against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v compel_v which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o do_v either_o bide_v always_o in_o their_o image_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a or_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o the_o image_n be_v empty_a thing_n augustam_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v an._n 300._o when_o constantia_n augusta_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o manhood_n be_v join_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o 2._o because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v represent_v mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n presbyter_n hieronimus_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 331._o under_o constantine_n deny_v that_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v 8._o ruffinus_n faith_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n adore_v crucify_v christ_n but_o antiquity_n say_v not_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o nail_n that_o fix_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n rom._n ambrose_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_v image_n 2._o the_o live_a serve_v the_o dead_a 3._o they_o take_v from_o stock_n and_o stone_n what_o they_o be_v and_o give_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o 26._o idol_n be_v unclean_a 5._o it_o be_v undecent_a ibid._n to_o worship_v what_o man_n make_v with_o their_o hand_n 6._o because_o ibid._n image_n be_v but_o shadow_n 49._o augustine_n condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o infect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o rude_a people_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 3._o the_o creature_n be_v image_n of_o god_n not_o stock_n 4._o idol_n 7_o be_v husk_n and_o empty_a 5._o these_o 9_o who_o bring_v in_o image_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v error_n 6._o martyr_n 10._o be_v not_o god_n 7._o confound_v 96._o be_v they_o who_o worship_v stone_n our_o live_a stone_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o 96._o though_o worshipper_n of_o image_n say_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o image_n yet_o they_o worship_v devil_n for_o good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâ—es_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n wâ—iâ—eth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o 2._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fight_a and_o overcome_a a_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v by_o a_o church_n a_o court_n a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n v_o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o lie_v and_o seduce_a apostle_n now_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n or_o many_o pastor_n by_o preach_v only_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o try_v and_o sentence_v of_o lie_v seducer_n rev._n 2._o 2._o must_v be_v by_o a_o court_n such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o do_v find_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n say_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v whereas_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o schismatic_a troubler_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o see_v what_o further_o i_o have_v say_v for_o excommunication_n before_o cap._n 2._o and_o sect_n 7._o which_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n will_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o hinder_v she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v sufficient_o hinder_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v when_o in_o public_a he_o declare_v and_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pastor_n exoner_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o preach_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n though_o they_o debar_v they_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a court_n by_o name_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o though_o they_o never_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o censure_n but_o pastoral_a rebuke_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v not_o any_o other_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n have_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v jezabel_n sufficient_a to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o only_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o only_o hinder_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 14._o cap._n 16._o by_o preach_v but_o also_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o court_n essential_o consist_v of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o act._n 15._o 24._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o hinder_v jezabel_n and_o seducer_n by_o only_o preach_v and_o dispute_v against_o their_o error_n except_o in_o case_n of_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n be_v mat._n 18._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n or_o any_o one_o pastor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v scandal_n but_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o suffer_v they_o by_o only_o private_a rebuke_v and_o public_a preach_v except_o they_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n to_o hinder_v jezabel_n false_a teacher_n and_o all_o scandalous_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jezabel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n when_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o their_o brethren_n in_o pervert_v their_o soul_n they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n that_o erastus_n dream_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o matth._n 18._o they_o complain_v not_o to_o the_o synedrim_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o use_v against_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o 6._o arg._n if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o scandalous_a proâ—ed_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n especial_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o censure_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n only_o then_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o arg._n if_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o approve_a workman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o measure_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o sâ—ay_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a nor_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o lie_v word_n ezec._n 13._o 19_o by_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a then_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v walk_v open_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v aright_o if_o wrath_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o believe_a saint_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o obdurate_a and_o wicked_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o steward_n cut_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v save_v alive_a those_o that_o shall_v die_v with_o lie_v word_n for_o the_o seal_n speak_v to_o the_o communicant_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o very_a promise_n that_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5._o 4._o can_v no_o more_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la than_o he_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o shall_v another_o man_n who_o be_v no_o steward_n but_o a_o porter_n or_o cook_n teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o office_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o steward_n shall_v distribute_v bread_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v by_o this_o one_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n he_o must_v act_v here_o in_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o church_n any_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v another_o question_n by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n minister_n may_v debar_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n i_o conceive_v by_o both_o power_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v any_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n only_o be_v depute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o steward_n the_o seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o who_o he_o please_v must_v be_v his_o due_n 2._o arg._n as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o neither_o shall_v
they_o distribute_v to_o wicked_a and_o scandalous_a man_n such_o ordinance_n as_o they_o see_v shall_v certain_o be_v judgement_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o and_o as_o make_v the_o communicants_a guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o the_o steward_n communicate_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o manifest_o scandalous_a to_o who_o they_o administrate_n the_o supper_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o that_o sow_v pillow_n under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o open_o wicked_a preach_v peace_n to_o these_o who_o shall_v die_v do_v hunt_v soul_n ezech._n 13._o 20._o and_o partake_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o they_o that_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n with_o smooth_a word_n be_v false_a dealer_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o people_n jer._n 8._o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v lie_n partake_v of_o the_o people_n presumption_n which_o believe_v those_o lie_n jer._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o if_o eve_n shall_v but_o reach_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n to_o adam_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v she_o partake_v of_o adam_n sin_n if_o the_o mother_n give_v poison_v willing_o and_o witting_o to_o a_o child_n she_o kill_v her_o child_n though_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v poison_v the_o supper_n to_o those_o who_o know_o to_o we_o eat_v unworthy_o be_v forbid_v meat_n and_o poison_n 3._o a_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n nor_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n matth._n 7._o 6._o but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a thing_n say_v erastus_n and_o no_o man_n can_v concedo_fw-la deny_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scandalous_a and_o open_o profane_a but_o erastus_n answer_v that_o the_o lord_n preach_v the_o word_n to_o pharisee_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o a_o pearl_n and_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n he_o mean_v open_a persecutor_n they_o that_o will_v seem_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v not_o such_o as_o will_v trample_v on_o the_o sacrament_n and_o will_v turn_v again_o to_o tear_v you_o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la admittendum_fw-la minime_fw-la censeo_fw-la for_o such_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr these_o holy_a thing_n which_o profane_a man_n and_o open_o scandalous_a can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o but_o pollute_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o ordinance_n no_o more_o than_o dog_n and_o swine_n can_v make_v use_n of_o pearl_n to_o feed_v they_o but_o only_o trample_v on_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a and_o open_o scandalous_a but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v ordain_v only_o for_o those_o that_o have_v save_v grace_n not_o for_o dog_n now_o the_o assumption_n apply_v to_o the_o word_n be_v most_o false_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v most_o true_a for_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v by_o special_a command_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o dog_n and_o lion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v isa_n 11._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 2._o 3._o 4._o lamb_n and_o convert_v the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o conversion_n and_o since_o dog_n can_v make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o but_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o give_v such_o holy_a thing_n to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v the_o word_n to_o all_o even_o while_o they_o turn_v apostate_n 2._o if_o christ_n command_v the_o word_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n these_o be_v such_o persecuter_n as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dog_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n matth._n 12._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 9_o 39_o 40_o 41._o joh._n 7._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 21._o ergo_fw-la christ_n command_v some_o holy_a thing_n the_o word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dog_n and_o yet_o his_o precept_n can_v be_v obey_v if_o we_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o by_o what_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n will_v erastus_n have_v these_o that_o trample_v on_o ordinance_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o tear_v we_o debar_v from_o the_o supper_n for_o in_o his_o thes_n 26._o 27_o 28_o 29._o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o debar_v any_o judas_n from_o the_o supper_n do_v he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o dog_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n peter_n say_v there_o be_v such_o dog_n as_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n and_o such_o may_v promise_v amendment_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n 4._o arg._n those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n but_o do_v scandalize_v not_o only_o their_o brethren_n but_o also_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o to_o feast_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n know_v they_o want_v their_o wedding_n garment_n but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o this_o sort_n ergo_fw-la such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o major_n i_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o erastus_n grant_v censeâ—_n it_o the_o assumption_n both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v for_o there_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n dog_n persecuter_n jezabel_n as_o there_o be_v many_o call_v and_o few_o choose_v 5._o arg._n if_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o church_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a seal_n of_o christ_n love_n but_o the_o incestuous_a man_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o none_o can_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n the_o assumption_n be_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v he_o out_o now_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o bodily_a violence_n to_o attempt_v a_o local_a separate_n of_o he_o in_o person_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n though_o they_o may_v separate_v themselves_o from_o he_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o declarative_n cast_v of_o he_o out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o such_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o distinguish_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n and_o these_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v sin_n in_o any_o levit._n 18._o 17._o rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o to_o hinder_v it_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v according_a to_o our_o vocation_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o as_o the_o priest_n hinder_v vzziah_n to_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o must_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n judas_n ver_fw-la 23._o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v teach_v the_o mother_n not_o only_o not_o to_o cooperate_v with_o her_o son_n attempt_v to_o kill_v himself_o but_o to_o hinder_v and_o stop_v he_o by_o pull_v a_o knife_n or_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o if_o so_o then_o ought_v not_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o cooperate_v so_o far_o with_o those_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o to_o exhibit_v and_o give_v to_o such_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o pray_v that_o these_o seal_n may_v be_v bless_v to_o scandalon_n one_o which_o be_v to_o pray_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o against_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o paul_n preach_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v now_o a_o real_a and_o physical_a cooperate_a of_o the_o church_n with_o such_o manifest_a impiety_n must_v then_o be_v the_o church_n suffer_v of_o sin_n in_o a_o brother_n or_o not_o hinder_v he_o â—o_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n to_o christian_n not_o to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n let_v erastus_n show_v any_o precept_n or_o practice_n why_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v jew_n turk_n indian_n though_o never_o baptise_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o be_v to_o preach_v
in_o the_o idoll-temple_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o try_v themselves_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v his_o steward_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o flock_n so_o must_v they_o dispense_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o by_o good_a consequence_n paul_n say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o lord_n and_o satan_n mingle_v nor_o a_o partaker_n of_o satan_n table_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n his_o arg._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n spare_v not_o idolater_n and_o murmurer_n 118._o yet_o they_o eat_v we_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o so_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o if_o we_o and_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o then_o those_o that_o be_v idolator_n fornicator_n be_v admit_v to_o their_o sacrament_n then_o also_o to_o ouâ—â—_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr beza_n answer_v well_o to_o that_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n ouf_fw-fr of_o the_o rock_n as_o they_o have_v a_o spiritual_a relation_n to_o christ_n be_v holy_a thing_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n just_a as_o our_o sacrament_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o agree_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o holy_a sign_n with_o our_o sacrament_n yet_o manna_n and_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v also_o ordain_v to_o be_v bodily_a food_n for_o the_o famish_v and_o thirsty_a people_n good_a or_o bad_a holy_a or_o unholy_a these_o two_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v give_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n both_o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o they_o as_o man_n starve_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o die_v for_o thirst_n for_o they_o have_v not_o plough_v ear_n harvest_n bread_n vineyard_n wine_n fountain_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n then_o such_o holy_a thing_n be_v also_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o starve_v and_o bodily_a death_n as_o the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n reveal_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o keep_v david_n and_o his_o man_n from_o starve_a no_o marvel_n i_o say_v than_o these_o bodily_a help_n though_o in_o another_o high_a signification_n they_o be_v sacramentall_n be_v by_o god_n command_v bestow_v on_o many_o wicked_a man_n who_o often_o partake_v both_o of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o death_n and_o famish_v because_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n the_o passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o visible_a saint_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o necessity_n help_v to_o sustain_v the_o natural_a life_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v this_o connexion_n manna_n signify_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n to_o wit_n christ_n our_o food_n of_o life_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v ergo_fw-la as_o manna_n be_v give_v both_o as_o a_o holy_a sign_n to_o figure_n out_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n of_o open_o holy_a or_o open_o profane_a to_o sustain_v their_o bodily_a life_n so_o also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v for_o no_o bodily_a use_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a erastus_n be_v put_v to_o a_o poor_a shift_n with_o this_o solid_a answer_n of_o that_o reverend_n life_n learned_a and_o holy_a divine_a theod._n bezâ—_n he_o say_v vis_fw-fr dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la tui_fw-la ubique_fw-la similise_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o cloud_n say_v he_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o feed_v the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a erastus_n the_o physician_n will_v think_v the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n of_o fire_n can_v neither_o be_v physic_n for_o the_o sick_a nor_o food_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o physician_n say_v manna_n be_v apt_a for_o both_o not_o be_v the_o dvided_a red-sea_n food_n or_o physic_n but_o good_a man_n he_o know_v the_o cloud_n be_v their_o guide_n and_o convey_v by_o night_n and_o day_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o convey_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o idolator_n and_o open_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o holy_a and_o he_o know_v the_o sâ—me_n that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o food_n but_o manna_n a_o holy_a sign_n that_o those_o who_o be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n and_o often_o many_o time_n long_o be_v not_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n but_o must_v eat_v manna_n though_o a_o holy_a yet_o their_o only_a necessary_a food_n then_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o i_o hope_v erastus_n can_v prove_v while_o they_o be_v unclean_a or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o yet_o extreme_o wicked_a that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a holy_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o manna_n and_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v erastus_n may_v know_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a god_n be_v please_v for_o his_o church_n cause_n to_o bestow_v temporal_a deliverance_n on_o wicked_a man_n mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a from_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n may_v well_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n appoint_v that_o holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a shall_v have_v the_o use_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o mere_o holy_a but_o mix_v be_v both_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o also_o necessary_a subsidy_n for_o man_n life_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v pure_o holy_a shall_v be_v prostitute_n to_o holy_a and_o unholy_a the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a erastus_n god_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n punish_v wicked_a man_n with_o 120._o bodily_a punishment_n not_o with_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o paul_n threaten_v death_n and_o sickness_n not_o excommunication_n to_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o ans_fw-fr then_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v no_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n not_o only_o will_v cry_v shame_n on_o this_o divinity_n but_o they_o will_v say_v erastus_n his_o logic_n be_v bad_a god_n punish_v some_o wicked_a man_n with_o death_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ston_a ergo_fw-la he_o appoint_v no_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o the_o unclean_a from_o circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n threaten_v death_n to_o unworthy_a communicant_n only_o he_o say_v god_n â—lew_v many_o of_o they_o for_o that_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v well_o the_o officer_n shall_v hinder_v the_o scandalous_a to_o rush_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n which_o bring_v death_n and_o disease_n on_o the_o actor_n what_o consequence_n be_v this_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n ergo_fw-la the_o officer_n shall_v not_o rebuke_v they_o for_o those_o sin_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n punish_v wicked_a man_n god_n punish_v stubborn_a rebel_n to_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o judge_n shall_v not_o stone_n they_o the_o contrary_a logic_n be_v the_o argue_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n erastus_n every_o one_o be_v to_o try_v himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o 121._o any_o other_o to_o try_v he_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o unlearned_a and_o vain_a consequence_n it_o be_v command_v that_o every_o one_o try_v if_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o man_n himself_o and_o so_o personal_a that_o no_o man_n can_v try_v or_o know_v certain_o whether_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 17._o none_o can_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o as_o none_o can_v join_v with_o a_o man_n to_o try_v if_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o eat_v worthy_o
neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o he_o be_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o be_v gain_v and_o be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la spiritual_a gain_n must_v be_v christ_n scope_n 2._o if_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v as_o erastus_n dream_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o then_o the_o roman_a emperor_n this_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o man_n soul_n a_o club_n be_v never_o dream_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n to_o compass_v the_o spiritual_a end_n or_o near_a scope_n of_o gain_v any_o to_o repentance_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o repentance_n but_o to_o take_v away_o evil_a out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o cause_n israel_n fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o to_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o evil_n do_v far_o less_o be_v there_o any_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o christ_n intend_v by_o caesar_n or_o any_o heathen_a magistrate_n sword_n to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n to_o repentance_n and_o that_o he_o command_v the_o offend_a brother_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carnal_a mean_v so_o unsuitable_a to_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n last_o how_o a_o private_a brother_n can_v be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v i_o have_v clear_v already_o erastus_n lest_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a shall_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o offender_n every_o way_n as_o a_o heathen_a therefore_o he_o add_v a_o restrictive_a word_n and_o a_o publican_n and_o he_o add_v the_o article_n â—_o common_a to_o they_o both_o so_o as_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o none_o of_o those_o will_v answer_v to_o any_o judge_n but_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o vex_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n for_o a_o publican_n be_v large_a as_o odious_a as_o a_o heathen_a be_v a_o companion_n to_o sinner_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a 2._o how_o prove_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o heathen_a be_v mean_v of_o those_o jew_n heathen_a only_a that_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o cesar_n 1._o the_o jew_n themselves_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o restrict_n the_o heathen_a so_o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n to_o be_v narrow_a in_o his_o gloss_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o text._n if_o in_o these_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a the_o threaten_a be_v perpetual_a to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o most_o of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o judicature_n of_o heathen_a rome_n than_o the_o word_n heathen_a must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o all_o heathen_a all_o wicked_a and_o all_o scandalous_a man_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o hint_n at_o the_o heathen_a romish_a judge_n here_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o erastus_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a or_o this_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o remove_v scandal_n among_o the_o disciple_n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v fall_v as_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prophesy_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o mat._n 6._o 7._o use_v no_o vain_a repartition_n in_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v erastus_n say_v none_o use_v babble_v prayer_n but_o such_o heathen_a as_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n gal._n 2._o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o heathen_a here_o be_v a_o article_n also_o belike_o paul_n shall_v preach_v to_o no_o gentile_n but_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n a_o frothy_a dream_n gal._n 3._o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v god_n will_v justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n here_o also_o a_o article_n belike_o than_o no_o gentile_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o these_o that_o be_v officer_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o vex_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o 6._o henceforth_o i_o will_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 21._o 19_o paul_n tell_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v by_o his_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o heathen_a act._n 26._o 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v show_v light_n to_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o the_o heathen_a not_o the_o romish_a heathen_a only_a except_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o no_o other_o heathen_a in_o the_o world_n i_o need_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n to_o resute_n these_o unsolid_a conjecture_n of_o erastus_n erastus_n convert_v publican_n be_v not_o scandalous_a as_o touch_v 191._o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la a_o publican_n signify_v not_o one_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n zachen_n after_o his_o conversion_n remain_v a_o publican_n ans_fw-fr convert_v publican_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v publican_n but_o they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v such_o as_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n that_o be_v abominable_a extortioner_n and_o grinder_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v well_o that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n in_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n familiar_a to_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v a_o wretched_a godless_a profane_a man_n without_o the_o church_n and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o the_o heathen_a be_v eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3_o 4._o act_n 21._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 24_o blasphemer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v gentile_n carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n eph._n 4._o 17._o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n these_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n confirm_v i_o much_o that_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o whereas_o the_o man_n be_v once_o a_o brother_n a_o believer_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o profession_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o brother_n to_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o profess_v saint_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o now_o one_o who_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o that_o society_n and_o as_o a_o gentile_a serve_v satan_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o a_o uncircumcised_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o like_a excommunication_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o we_o have_v clear_a scripture_n for_o this_o exposition_n but_o it_o be_v good_a erastus_n never_o give_v we_o one_o syllable_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o exposition_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o scripture_n or_o any_o that_o ever_o speak_v greek_a be_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o liable_a to_o their_o law_n only_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o erastus_n for_o it_o erastus_n who_o ever_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o command_n be_v execrable_a 191._o and_o can_v for_o no_o just_a cause_n be_v hate_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n can_v be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o publican_n ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o major_n be_v false_a the_o leper_n because_o a_o leper_n be_v by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n curse_v and_o execrable_a nor_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n but_o of_o pity_n yet_o be_v he_o by_o a_o express_a law_n debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o minor_a be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o contend_v for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o execrable_a nor_o worthy_a of_o hatred_n 193._o but_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o which_o proverbial_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n a_o profess_a extortioner_n a_o robber_n a_o grinder_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v both_o execrable_a and_o hateful_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v grant_v and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o ordinary_a none_o be_v a_o publican_n but_o he_o that_o be_v either_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o execrable_a or_o then_o a_o
apostate_n wretched_a lewd_a jew._n erastus_n but_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o no_o man_n be_v debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n then_o neither_o shall_v a_o publican_n be_v count_v a_o separate_a man_n will_v christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o who_o the_o jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n cast_v out_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o give_v the_o matter_n to_o erastus_n his_o word_n all_o he_o say_v be_v demonstration_n let_v the_o reader_n read_v and_o judge_v 2._o all_o his_o argument_n here_o proceed_v on_o a_o false_a ground_n while_o he_o contend_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v publican_n he_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n to_o â—e_v in_o our_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o 1._o we_o lay_v the_o least_o weight_n on_o the_o word_n publican_n and_o more_o on_o this_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 2._o we_o take_v they_o not_o divisive_o but_o as_o christ_n speak_v they_o copulative_o we_o say_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v all_o one_o as_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n but_o that_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o a_o publican_n erastus_n the_o article_n â—_o be_v set_v before_o both_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o the_o word_n publican_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o signify_v either_o the_o very_a 196._o nature_n of_o the_o predicate_v heathen_a and_o publican_n or_o must_v put_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o a_o great_a edge_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o heathen_a and_o publican_n here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o these_o be_v not_o one_o petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-fr petrus_n est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n be_v a_o man_n and_o peter_n be_v the_o man_n or_o that_o man_n so_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v that_o good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o chief_a happiness_n we_o say_v more_o than_o when_o we_o say_v pleasure_n be_v good_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o publican_n must_v signify_v a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n if_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n here_o common_a to_o both_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o eschew_v scandal_n common_a to_o both_o but_o that_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o except_o you_o make_v to_o be_v a_o publican_n &_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n all_o one_o you_o have_v not_o another_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o your_o excommunication_n for_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n be_v debar_v by_o god_n law_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr 2._o all_o the_o wit_n on_o earth_n can_v make_v we_o see_v another_o place_n for_o erastus_n his_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n matth._n 18._o and_o of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o we_o hope_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o have_v more_o from_o scripture_n to_o say_v for_o excommunication_n then_o this_o one_o place_n or_o then_o erastus_n and_o all_o his_o party_n can_v say_v against_o it_o here_o be_v all_o that_o erastus_n can_v say_v against_o this_o strong_a place_n build_v upon_o one_o article_n â—_o a_o poor_a and_o ignorant_a grammattication_n 1._o he_o cull_v out_o the_o word_n publican_n of_o less_o weight_n with_o we_o from_o the_o word_n heathen_a and_o will_v prove_v that_o no_o publican_n because_o a_o publican_n and_o for_o the_o office_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n which_o we_o grant_v for_o no_o office_n or_o place_n lawful_a in_o itself_o debar_v any_o from_o christ_n centurion_n be_v hateful_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o put_v over_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n jew_n yet_o i_o shall_v conceive_v the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n christ_n cure_v luke_n 7._o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n a_o lover_n of_o the_o nation_n else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v accept_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v five_o 5._o and_o publican_n may_v have_v be_v proselyte_n also_o but_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o less_o odious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hangman_n or_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a man_n as_o matth._n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o and_o by_o christ_n decurt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v count_v abomination_n to_o eat_v with_o publican_n matth._n 9_o 11._o matth._n 11._o 19_o luk._n 7._o 34._o and_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 21._o 31._o of_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o he_o clear_o make_v publican_n the_o wicked_a of_o man_n shall_v these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o think_v erastus_n be_v not_o dream_v if_o he_o shall_v from_o these_o word_n gather_v that_o christ_n mean_v only_o of_o such_o publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v double_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n also_o 2._o let_v we_o retort_v this_o argument_n he_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n in_o secret_a and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v not_o as_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_o to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o heathen_a now_o a_o heathen_a to_o the_o jew_n be_v no_o brother_n and_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o sacrament_n either_o of_o the_o jewish_a or_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n in_o secret_a or_o the_o church_n in_o public_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o no_o brother_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o public_a visible_a way_n he_o once_o be_v but_o as_o a_o heathen_a who_o have_v no_o right_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o what_o mean_v all_o this_o trifle_n about_o the_o article_n say_v that_o the_o article_n shall_v restrict_n heathen_n and_o publican_n to_o such_o and_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n i_o shall_v deny_v in_o eternum_fw-la this_o consequence_n ergo_fw-la he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o only_o such_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o greek_a author_n for_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o quality_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n of_o any_o especial_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o gain_v of_o soul_n as_o here_o mat._n 18._o 15._o so_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v joh._n 1._o 14._o maâ—_n 6_o â—0_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mat._n 6._o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o enough_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v signify_v a_o civil_a or_o natural_a similitude_n but_o christ_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o neither_o as_o be_v clear_a 4._o if_o here_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v as_o erastus_n say_v ergo_fw-la all_o heathen_n and_o all_o publican_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v ergo_fw-la not_o these_o only_a that_o have_v this_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o acknowledge_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o the_o roman_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o erastus_n assert_v 5._o yea_o this_o be_v not_o emphatic_a and_o discretive_a of_o heathen_a and_o publican_n christ_n acknowledge_v no_o civil_a judge_n as_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n but_o only_a cesar_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 22._o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v so_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o cesar_n if_o then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n nor_o judge_v but_o cesar_n then_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n for_o this_o be_v common_a to_o heathen_n publican_n jew_n and_o christ_n to_o acknowledge_v cesar_n be_v their_o only_a king_n and_o civil_a judge_n 6._o they_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n acknowledge_v no_o lawful_a judge_n but_o cesar_n and_o hate_v the_o jew_n the_o only_a church_n of_o god_n
his_o late_a critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la 245._o on_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v it_o signify_v to_o stay_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n by_o banishment_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whereby_o a_o thing_n in_o use_n before_o afterward_o cease_v joel_n 1._o 8._o amos_n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o divorce_n as_o i_o note_v before_o and_o exod._n 12._o 15._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n yea_o the_o law_n forbid_v that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v leaven_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o house_n now_o must_v they_o be_v kill_v if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o their_o house_n beside_o their_o knowledge_n see_v deut._n 16._o 3._o exod._n 13._o 7._o what_o erastus_n say_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v but_o repeat_v reason_n before_o answer_v chap._n x._o quest_n 6._o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o corinthian_n 5._o vindicate_v reverend_a beza_n say_v the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o he_o that_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o satan_n kingdom_n erastus_n say_v be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o heal_v they_o by_o remain_v in_o the_o 233._o church_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n then_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o world_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n may_v you_o not_o more_o easy_o reform_v a_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a virgin_n within_o the_o house_n then_o by_o cast_v she_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o a_o bordel_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v more_o easy_o heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o wicked_a man_n ans_fw-fr whether_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v put_v formal_o in_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v vex_v the_o spirit_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n only_o consequenter_fw-la and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v christ_n office-house_n of_o grace_n to_o live_v as_o the_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v god_n and_o prince_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v dispute_v but_o this_o reason_n be_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v that_o the_o shame_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o christ_n family_n shall_v they_o exceed_o humble_v the_o spirit_n of_o any_o in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o erastus_n may_v as_o well_o say_v to_o paul_n why_o do_v thou_o command_v the_o saint_n not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o those_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o and_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o as_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n they_o must_v then_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o loose_v they_o be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o command_v the_o just_a contrary_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v eat_v drink_v and_o converse_v with_o inordinate_a walker_n for_o they_o may_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n for_o will_n a_o unchaste_a virgin_n be_v make_v chaste_a by_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o her_o father_n house_n into_o a_o bordel-house_n will_v not_o slave_n of_o satan_n rather_o be_v heal_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o among_o the_o wicked_a but_o erastus_n see_v not_o that_o god_n aim_v in_o this_o separation_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o so_o humble_v and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n when_o he_o find_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o their_o society_n ordinance_n but_o also_o god_n have_v a_o high_a aim_n to_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a lump_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o one_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6_o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o 10._o erastus_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o rot_a member_n prove_v nothing_o 234._o for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n desperate_o uncurable_a of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v except_o pertinacious_a heretic_n err_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o man_n use_v reason_n and_o free_a will_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v by_o other_o sinner_n as_o the_o whole_a member_n be_v by_o the_o rot_a member_n for_o as_o a_o tree_n can_v but_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o seize_v on_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o member_n continuate_v by_o touch_v escape_v corruption_n 3._o none_o can_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n into_o vindicate_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n for_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n though_o they_o be_v among_o turk_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o paul_n will_v not_o have_v he_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o world_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o weak_a despair_n and_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr this_o similitude_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o use_v it_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o their_o word_n shall_v eat_v as_o a_o canker_n a_o metaphor_n as_o calvin_n piscator_fw-la marlorate_fw-la observe_v from_o a_o rot_a member_n that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o say_v because_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o so_o freewill_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v corrupt_v whereas_o the_o whole_a member_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n can_v but_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o rot_a member_n be_v to_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a but_o as_o pelagius_n speak_v for_o except_o we_o use_v the_o remedy_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o eschew_v the_o contagion_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o eschew_v their_o company_n as_o we_o be_v command_v and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v do_v and_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o way_n of_o other_o evil_a man_n prov._n 22._o 24._o prov._n 5_o 8_o 9_o psa_fw-la 26._o 4_o 5._o esa_n 2._o 6_o 7._o psa_fw-la 119._o 63._o psa_fw-la 139._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 18._o 4._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 2._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o actual_o be_v corrupt_v yet_o we_o sin_n and_o tempt_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o we_o seek_v a_o temptation_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o as_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n be_v natural_a and_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n so_o express_o this_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n or_o to_o make_v covenant_n with_o they_o exod._n 34._o 12_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o will_v ensnare_v thou_o and_o draw_v away_o thy_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n may_v not_o erastus_n say_v but_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o freewill_n not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o entice_a counsel_n of_o the_o canaanite_n though_o they_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n and_o marriage_n with_o they_o preterea_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necesse_fw-la sic_fw-la alios_fw-la a_o malis_fw-la contaminari_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v good_a that_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pertinacious_a heretic_n because_o uncurable_a may_v infect_v other_o for_o so_o the_o word_n express_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o they_o erastus_n grant_v they_o be_v rot_a member_n ergo_fw-la either_o they_o must_v by_o excommunication_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o teach_v or_o the_o body_n must_v separate_v from_o they_o if_o this_o latter_a be_v say_v all_o that_o erastus_n infer_v against_o we_o shall_v fall_v against_o himself_o 1._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o such_o vtimur_fw-la ratione_fw-la we_o have_v the_o armour_n of_o reason_n and_o freewill_n against_o this_o rot_a and_o rot_a member_n say_v erastus_n 2._o we_o shall_v expose_v heretic_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v harden_v in_o their_o pernicious_a heresy_n beside_o 3._o we_o make_v they_o hypocrite_n 4._o i_o see_v no_o warrant_n erastus_n have_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n err_v in_o fundamental_o be_v more_o contagious_a and_o rot_a member_n than_o slave_n of_o satan_n fail_v against_o the_o second_o table_n 5._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o
you_o never_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n yea_o or_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v fall_v upon_o such_o a_o ill_a doer_n and_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n and_o political_o condemn_v any_o man_n to_o die_v or_o command_v any_o man_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v they_o but_o declare_v and_o resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o the_o judge_n and_o a_o plea_n and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o deserve_v death_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n in_o point_n of_o law_n aught_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n leave_v to_o the_o civilâ—_n judge_n 1._o whether_o this_o man_n have_v do_v such_o a_o fact_n 2._o a_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n and_o say_v i_o or_o we_o command_v and_o decree_v such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v shed_v such_o blood_n have_v inflict_v such_o a_o stroke_n on_o this_o woman_n who_o be_v with_o child_n of_o live_a birth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n to_o be_v hang_v erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v nor_o never_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n or_o levite_n by_o god_n law_n do_v thus_o judge_v any_o that_o ananias_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v beat_v and_o the_o lictor_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v against_o law_n they_o have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v by_o law_n yea_o and_o our_o presbytery_n that_o judge_v of_o sorcery_n witchcraft_n incest_n adultery_n and_o other_o capital_a crime_n and_o of_o blood_n in_o point_n of_o god_n law_n what_o be_v witchcraft_n what_o be_v incest_n that_o the_o husband_n that_o strike_v his_o wife_n be_v with_o quick_a child_n and_o kill_v the_o birth_n be_v a_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o judicial_o say_v such_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o witch_n and_o so_o ordain_v she_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v and_o such_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o decern_v he_o to_o die_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n of_o erastus_n this_o synedrie_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o law_n or_o in_o point_n of_o â—act_n do_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n therefore_o they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v not_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o therefore_o they_o give_v out_o as_o civil_a judge_n sentence_n of_o death_n for_o the_o civil_a judge_n draw_v not_o the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o foul_a consequence_n for_o lawyer_n do_v say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v worthy_a to_o die_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o lawyer_n be_v civil_a judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v for_o the_o priest_n say_v this_o man_n deserve_v to_o die_v in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o absolute_o as_o this_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o fact_n deserve_v to_o die_v and_o their_o meaning_n be_v any_o man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v though_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o see_v the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o fact_n aught_o to_o die_v now_o god_n law_n never_o appoint_v any_o judge_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n to_o die_v who_o the_o judge_n never_o do_v accuse_v hear_v or_o see_v this_o be_v extreme_a unjustice_n now_o this_o supposition_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n and_o whereas_o erastus_n say_v the_o judge_n draw_v the_o sword_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n against_o no_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_n for_o the_o hangman_n be_v in_o law_n the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o hand_n nor_o instrument_n of_o the_o lawyer_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o in_o matter_n criminal_a of_o life_n and_o death_n judge_v of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o of_o the_o law_n except_o erastus_n will_v have_v a_o major_a proposition_n to_o prove_v a_o assumption_n which_o be_v to_o shame_v all_o logic_n for_o the_o priest_n never_o command_v this_o or_o this_o man_n because_o he_o have_v do_v this_o fault_n to_o be_v stone_v by_o such_o &_o such_o executioner_n 2._o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o judge_n do_v never_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n cast_v a_o stone_n at_o any_o stone_v to_o death_n last_o there_o be_v no_o provocation_n from_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n true_a in_o matter_n of_o law_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v politic_a judge_n it_o follow_v as_o the_o like_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n do_v follow_v yea_o for_o the_o fact_n and_o the_o judicial_a condemn_v of_o the_o man_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o high_a judicature_n nor_o any_o judicature_n at_o all_o the_o civil_a judge_n of_o the_o high_a sanedrim_n do_v that_o only_a it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o die_v who_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n the_o man_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n by_o the_o civil_a judge_n but_o this_o shall_v never_o prove_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v civil_a judge_n erastus_n the_o late_a jew_n refer_v to_o this_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n 269._o question_n of_o make_v war_n or_o consecrate_v the_o priest_n of_o tribute_n of_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o judge_v of_o tribe_n of_o the_o censure_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o soothsayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o not_o a_o politic_a judicature_n in_o which_o all_o cause_n belong_v to_o worship_n ceremony_n civil_a policy_n blood_n and_o capital_a punishment_n be_v handle_v for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o punish_n of_o idolater_n he_o present_o add_v deut._n 17._o if_o any_o thing_n be_v hard_a for_o thou_o &c_n &c_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v like_a enough_o the_o jew_n refer_v such_o as_o these_o to_o the_o sanedrim_n but_o we_o contend_v for_o two_o sanedrim_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o of_o priest_n levite_n and_o elder_n who_o judge_v of_o matter_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o punish_v idolater_n and_o false_a prophet_n with_o death_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o i_o judge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 17._o have_v so_o frame_v the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o capital_a crime_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o law_n for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v and_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n to_o no_o high_a judicature_n now_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o judge_n shall_v die_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o which_o the_o guilty_a might_n disassent_v and_o allege_v the_o priest_n have_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o any_o can_v refuse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n give_v out_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v by_o erastus_n his_o way_n he_o that_o refuse_v to_o die_v when_o the_o priest_n condemn_v he_o to_o die_v he_o shall_v sure_o die_v 2._o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n shall_v give_v out_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o blood_n against_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v show_v and_o teach_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v inquire_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n even_o of_o idolater_n blasphemer_n of_o murder_n and_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v erastus_n moses_n institute_v no_o other_o public_a judicature_n for_o punish_v 270._o of_o wickedness_n but_o those_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o exod._n 18._o numb_a 11._o deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o but_o all_o thâ—se_a be_v only_o civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o seventy_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o help_v moses_n and_o â—ase_v he_o not_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o help_n aaron_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o moses_n his_o government_n be_v civil_a ans_fw-fr both_o the_o major_a &_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v from_o some_o particular_a place_n negatiuè_fw-la he_o shall_v argue_v from_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o he_o argue_v from_o some_o place_n only_o he_o leave_v out_o levit._n 10._o and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v only_o to_o judge_v the_o leper_n the_o unclean_a which_o be_v spiritual_a judicature_n not_o civil_a 2._o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v alike_o power_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n then_o with_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v another_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v now_o for_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o judea_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n except_o circumcision_n and_o expiation_n be_v only_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o in_o synagogue_n how_o then_o can_v they_o deny_v sacrament_n which_o they_o want_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v what_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n no_o man_n can_v be_v forbid_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v this_o have_v be_v against_o a_o manifest_a precept_n it_o be_v like_a they_o admit_v heathen_n to_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 14._o c._n 12._o c._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o heathen_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o moses_n command_v all_o the_o clean_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n no_o synagogue_n can_v forbid_v they_o to_o go_v ans_fw-fr that_o the_o synod_n may_v have_v divers_a signification_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v divers_a signification_n we_o deny_v yea_o it_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o it_o and_o the_o evangelist_n as_o of_o a_o stand_a censure_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v no_o where_o except_o when_o it_o be_v abuse_v joh._n 9_o 22._o joh._n 12._o 42._o joh._n 16._o 2._o luk._n 6._o 22._o joh._n 9_o 35._o so_o be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nadah_fw-mi to_o excommunicate_a as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n isaiah_n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o cast_v you_o out_o pagnin_n and_o mercer_n expound_v it_o of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o they_o cite_v joh._n 9_o and_o 12._o and_o 16._o to_o make_v it_o signify_v excommunication_n 2._o that_o a_o circumcise_a jew_n can_v by_o no_o law_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o judea_n seem_v to_o say_v that_o banishment_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a punishment_n sure_o david_n against_o all_o law_n than_o do_v banish_v absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n ezra_n 7._o 25_o 26._o command_v ezra_n to_o restore_v judicature_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v seem_v that_o banishment_n be_v a_o ancient_a punishment_n among_o the_o jew_n therefore_o erastus_n crafty_o say_v that_o no_o bear_v jew_n be_v so_o cast_v out_o of_o judea_n that_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n sure_o we_o never_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v shall_v be_v compel_v to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o christian_n yet_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o jew_n or_o christian_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v in_o egypt_n 2_o mac._n they_o be_v kill_v who_o deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n and_o deserve_o for_o they_o deny_v their_o religion_n and_o their_o god_n what_o be_v this_o against_o excommunication_n we_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o be_v a_o local_a extrusion_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n nor_o for_o such_o a_o one_o wherey_n they_o deny_v their_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o sinful_a lie_v but_o such_o whereby_o church_n privilege_n be_v deny_v to_o some_o for_o scandal_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o expound_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n literal_o as_o erastus_n do_v to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o from_o the_o ordinance_n there_o and_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o synagogue_n be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n though_o these_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o i_o doubt_v if_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1._o because_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o mean_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o man_n gain_v 2._o because_o heathen_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o hear_v the_o word_n 1_o chron._n 14_o 23._o act._n 17._o 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o etc._n etc._n act._n 14._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o but_o from_o the_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n they_o be_v exclude_v we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a though_o they_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o be_v rebuke_v and_o accuse_v because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n temple_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o abomination_n in_o their_o skirt_n jeremiah_n 7._o verse_n 9_o 10._o ezekiel_n 23._o 38_o 39_o isaiah_n 1._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o erastus_n they_o call_v christ_n a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8._o those_o of_o 314._o nazareth_n not_o only_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o strive_v to_o throw_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n who_o doubt_v then_o but_o they_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v confess_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o never_o man_n object_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n ergo_fw-la to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v poor_a conjecture_n for_o erastus_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o i_o retort_v this_o argument_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n those_o that_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n such_o as_o confess_v he_o will_v have_v sometime_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o thou_o to_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v for_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a christ_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n open_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n joh._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v luke_n 4._o 15._o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4._o 16._o as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n mat._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 1._o 39_o mark_v 3._o 1._o luk._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 9_o 35._o luke_n 13._o 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o that_o they_o never_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n what_o hinder_v they_o say_v erastus_n i_o answer_v let_v he_o show_v i_o what_o hinder_v they_o to_o stone_n he_o joh._n 10._o and_o not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n till_o his_o hour_n come_v erastus_n speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o scoff_v at_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o god_n have_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o own_o son_n christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n determine_v and_o weigh_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o that_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o though_o those_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matt._n 12._o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o out_o of_o a_o sudden_a passion_n those_o that_o wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n will_v cast_v he_o over_o the_o brow_n of_o a_o mountain_n yet_o i_o hold_v they_o never_o make_v any_o law_n noâ—_n do_v execute_v any_o law_n nor_o do_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o sgnagogue_n or_o excommunicate_v the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o leave_v erastus_n to_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n act._n 4._o and_o 5._o the_o apostle_n be_v scourge_v and_o 31â—_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o high_a synagogue_n summa_fw-la synagoga_fw-la yet_o present_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 21._o when_o paul_n act._n 21._o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v the_o apostle_n who_o counsel_v he_o so_o to_o do_v do_v not_o object_n that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o can_v not_o
law_n of_o god_n so_o the_o seventy_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hieronym_n intrabunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la domini_fw-la vatablus_n in_o not._n erint_fw-la de_fw-la consortio_fw-la populi_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o english_a annotator_n cite_v for_o this_o nehe._n 13._o 1._o 1_o 2._o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o they_o separated_z from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n so_o that_o clear_a it_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n must_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n be_v according_a to_o that_o levit._n 22._o 10._o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n what_o be_v this_o but_o excommunication_n call_v it_o with_o another_o name_n we_o care_v not_o it_o be_v real_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o i_o to_o hear_v erastus_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n who_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o of_o person_n will_v not_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n a_o bastard_n a_o ammonite_n a_o moabite_n be_v not_o this_o to_o reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n deut._n 23._o 1._o 2_o 3._o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v such_o into_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o company_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v free_o love_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o psal_n 149._o 1._o deut._n 7._o 7._o deut._n 26._o 16_o 17_o haberi_fw-la 18._o as_o â—oâ—_n the_o reject_v of_o man_n from_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n according_a to_o god_n decree_n of_o eternal_a reprobation_n i_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v any_o such_o rejection_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o a_o cast_v they_o out_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o special_a church_n privilege_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n then_o that_o erastus_n shall_v say_v god_n declare_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o moabite_n ammonite_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v anâ—_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n for_o his_o people_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o give_v circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o mean_v god_n will_v not_o exclude_v moabite_n and_o ammonite_n from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o now_o erastus_n fight_v with_o his_o owneshaddow_n who_o deny_v but_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o they_o call_v on_o he_o be_v welcome_a to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o either_o church_n or_o synagogue_n 8._o to_o say_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o meek_a word_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n yea_o but_o say_v erastus_n it_o be_v less_o and_o a_o mild_a thing_n then_o to_o destroy_v and_o pro_fw-la deplorato_fw-la habere_fw-la to_o esteem_v a_o person_n lose_v we_o say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o destroy_v or_o to_o give_v for_o lose_v but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o save_a remedy_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v and_o his_o spirit_n save_v 9_o we_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o fact_n of_o pharisee_n if_o they_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o ought_v also_o by_o god_n law_n to_o debar_v they_o from_o temple_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v not_o debar_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o our_o rule_n chap._n xxi_o quest_n 17._o divers_a other_o argument_n vindicate_v as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n subjection_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a from_o matth._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n to_o loose_v 317._o ergo_fw-la also_o to_o bind_v the_o church_n admit_v believer_n into_o communion_n ergo_fw-la they_o cast_v out_o the_o impenitent_a erastus_n answer_v such_o a_o power_n as_o they_o have_v to_o joose_v and_o to_o admit_v such_o and_o no_o other_o have_v they_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v it_o be_v à _fw-la genere_fw-la and_o speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v mistake_v and_o form_v the_o argument_n as_o he_o please_v the_o church_n pardon_v as_o a_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o body_n believer_n to_o participate_v of_o church-priviledge_n and_o sacrament_n in_o a_o church_n communion_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o cast_v out_o from_o this_o same_o church-communion_n those_o that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n as_o a_o city_n may_v admit_v a_o stranger_n to_o all_o the_o city_n privilege_n ergo_fw-la the_o same_o city_n may_v for_o offence_n against_o the_o city_n cast_v out_o and_o deprive_v of_o city_n privilege_n offender_n be_v this_o a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la if_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o among_o they_o a_o member_n we_o shall_v magistrate_n not_o contend_v for_o the_o name_n of_o excommunication_n erastus_n the_o minister_n have_v none_o by_o who_o in_o their_o office_n they_o can_v be_v correct_v but_o say_v erastus_n if_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n how_o be_v minister_n except_v if_o minister_n correct_v minister_n they_o play_v to_o other_o hand_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o shall_v spare_v the_o tooth_n ans_fw-fr the_o author_n do_v not_o except_o minister_n from_o civil_a subjection_n to_o magistrate_n but_o only_o he_o say_v in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o minister_n because_o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o such_o it_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n only_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o err_v and_o sin_n in_o their_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o civil_a punishment_n but_o not_o to_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n every_o one_o may_v wink_v at_o another_o fault_n it_o be_v true_a but_o consider_v if_o this_o slow_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o citizen_n obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o any_o senate_n parliament_z counsel_n of_o state_n or_o war_n or_o aristocracy_n on_o earth_n if_o of_o a_o hundred_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n general_n one_o or_o ten_o play_n the_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n who_o shall_v take_v order_n with_o they_o their_o colleague_n and_o fellow-senator_n partial_a judge_a fall_n out_o here_o through_o man_n corruption_n spare_v thou_o the_o nail_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o tooth_n and_o from_o erastus_n his_o way_n if_o you_o argue_v from_o man_n corruption_n the_o same_o will_v follow_v may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n honour_v i_o before_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v not_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o king_n and_o court_n and_o i_o will_v oversee_v and_o wink_v at_o thy_o plurality_n non-residencies_a soul-murther_n and_o may_v not_o the_o minister_n say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n let_v i_o be_v above_o all_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v lord_n prelat_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o my_o brethren_n and_o defraud_v oppress_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o preach_v nothing_o against_o the_o idolatry_n oppression_n sodomy_n uncleanness_n of_o magistrate_n and_o court_n erastus_n the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o 319._o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o the_o moral_o unclean_a but_o how_o say_v he_o do_v this_o follow_v you_o excommunicate_v none_o but_o the_o obstinate_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a against_o their_o will_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ergo_fw-la far_o more_o he_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v though_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a how_o can_v paul_n excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o be_v never_o admonish_v or_o peter_n excommunicate_a annanias_n as_o you_o say_v ans_fw-fr all_o type_n or_o comparison_n hold_v only_o in_o that_o for_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v they_o now_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v debar_v from_o
christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o bothforgot_v &_o know_v not_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o not_o ask_v question_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o understand_v all_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 2._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o such_o essential_a difference_n but_o they_o know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n a_o convention_n that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n jew_n and_o a_o brother_n gentile_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o necessity_n to_o restrict_n it_o to_o jew_n only_o christ_n have_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 8._o 11._o joh._n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 18._o do_v the_o disciple_n know_v the_o king_n counsel_n indicature_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v convent_v before_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o because_o erastus_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v any_o erastian_n teach_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n shall_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o magistrate_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v erastus_n or_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n matth._n 16._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n and_o church_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o death_n 3._o heathen_a and_o publican_n in_o general_a be_v name_n as_o opposite_a to_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o jewish_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o erastus_n the_o word_n church_n to_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v either_o 324_o a_o multitude_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o magistrate_n as_o num._n 35._o church_n be_v four_o time_n josh_n 20._o twice_o psal_n 82._o once_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n so_o we_o say_v the_o empire_n have_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v so_o the_o church_n or_o convention_n think_v so_o because_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o think_v so_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v do_v this_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v do_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v num._n 35._o 12._o but_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o how_o this_o signify_v one_o magistrate_n which_o ever_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a so_o erast_n fail_v yet_o in_o his_o probation_n 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v erastus_n prove_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o senate_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o in_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n especial_o that_o judge_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a homicide_n deut._n 17._o â—2_n 13_o 14._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n while_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o face_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o congregation_n but_o let_v erastus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o representative_a church_n know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o congregation_n ever_o and_o always_o be_v a_o 994._o collective_a word_n as_o populus_fw-la the_o people_n signify_v a_o multitude_n &_o never_o by_o grammar_n one_o single_a man_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v pagnine_a certum_fw-la conventum_fw-la sive_fw-la cetum_fw-la significat_fw-la certum_fw-la collegium_fw-la it_o always_o signify_v a_o socâ—eâ—ie_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 34._o 31._o here_o be_v a_o number_n and_o a_o society_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n can_v be_v atribute_v to_o no_o few_o than_o to_o three_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la 12._o 3._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v compass_v thou_o about_o psal_n 7._o 8._o nor_o shall_v sinner_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a psal_n 1._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o congregation_n job._n 16_o 7._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o convene_v and_o gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o jud._n 14._o 8._o a_o swarm_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o bee_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n either_o king_n magistrate_n pope_n or_o prelate_n but_o always_o a_o multitude_n either_o of_o ruler_n or_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o demosthenes_n homer_n phoâ—illides_n hesiod_n lucian_n pluto_n aristotle_n to_o suidâ—â—_n stephanus_n scapula_n or_o for_o the_o word_n coetus_fw-la congâ—egatio_fw-la to_o all_o latin_a author_n to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o hyâ—ronimus_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act._n 19_o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o act._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 22._o act._n 16._o 5._o act._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o for_o psal_n 82._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o magistrate_n and_o v_o 6._o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o judge_n 3._o suppose_v the_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o the_o senate_n parliament_z or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n do_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a do_v signify_v one_o man_n so_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v one_o single_a magistrate_n or_o tell_v one_o prelate_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o one_o single_a magistrate_n alone_o without_o any_o fellow_n magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n for_o what_o the_o king_n do_v alone_o without_o his_o senate_n be_v never_o call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o senate_n far_o less_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o grammar_n for_o this_o now_o to_o erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v the_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n alone_o separate_v from_o fellow-judge_n or_o council_n senate_n parliament_z ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o this_o one_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v against_o pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o synodical_o to_o determine_v this_o and_o this_o and_o what_o they_o determine_v they_o do_v à _fw-fr et_fw-fr sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la under_fw-la and_o from_o this_o one_o single_a magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n instrument_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v sentence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n when_o they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n do_v
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
corrupt_a heterodox_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n 5._o civil_a punish_v of_o churchman_n when_o they_o be_v excommunication_n heretical_a and_o scandalous_a we_o hearty_o yield_v to_o magistrate_n but_o that_o magistrate_n as_o such_o shall_v excommunicate_v and_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o reject_v other_o such_o and_o rebuke_v or_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v of_o old_a judge_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o camp_n and_o receive_v in_o and_o so_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v altogether_o unwarranttable_a now_o the_o adversary_n as_o erastus_n grant_v that_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o 52._o extreme_o profane_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a society_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v there_o and_o also_o that_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o apostate_n &_o persecutor_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o mr._n pryn_n if_o magistrate_n must_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n and_o judge_v as_o magistrate_n who_o be_v profane_a and_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o be_v dog_n and_o apostate_n who_o not_o sure_o than_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a as_o priest_n of_o old_a and_o must_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v of_o old_a and_o so_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n leâ—_n 15._o 19_o then_o must_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v pastor_n call_v in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o call_n which_o neither_o erastus_n nor_o the_o reverend_a mr._n pryn_n will_v own_v now_o if_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n must_v cast_v such_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n here_o be_v in_o express_a term_n the_o very_a ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n which_o mr._n pryn_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v command_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n mat._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n unto_o dog_n and_o therefore_o keep_v not_o in_o church_n communion_n the_o profane_a and_o by_o the_o way_n mr._n pryn_n to_o i_o yield_v the_o cause_n and_o grant_v that_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v both_o fall_n under_o this_o precept_n of_o christ_n mat._n 7._o that_o which_o fall_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o i_o be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n 2._o he_o say_v also_o reason_v against_o are_z suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n obstinate_a scandalous_a sinner_n make_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o therefrom_o in_o case_n they_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o other_o ordinance_n it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o to_o v_o 10._o 3._o this_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la excommunication_n prove_v from_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n work_v shame_n and_o remorse_n as_o paul_n resolve_v we_o seek_v no_o more_o paul_n resolution_n to_o we_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n those_o word_n of_o that_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n have_v give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o way_n to_o say_v for_o i_o hope_v worthy_a than_o i_o be_o do_v answer_n full_o all_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o subject_n all_o that_o we_o crave_v for_o 1._o obstinate_a man_n will_v voluntary_o suspend_v themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o suspend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o excommunicate_v they_o i_o grant_v all_o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a they_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o suspend_v but_o also_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o sole_o and_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hac_fw-la vice_fw-la for_o this_o time_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n all_o that_o this_o reverend_a lawyer_n say_v against_o sole_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v nothing_o against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o also_o if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o admonition_n of_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o first_o hac_fw-la vice_fw-la to_o be_v suspend_v from_o a_o confirm_a ordinance_n give_v to_o those_o only_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o i_o think_v mr._n pryn_n will_v not_o have_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n sudden_o and_o at_o the_o first_o total_o as_o he_o say_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n sure_o we_o owe_v some_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n even_o to_o they_o if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 24._o 25_o 26._o yet_o if_o a_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n that_o same_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o shall_v that_o same_o day_n have_v offer_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o yet_o profess_v his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v he_o have_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o his_o desire_n to_o come_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o mr._n prynne_n think_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o total_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o communion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v think_v if_o he_o can_v be_v present_o excommunicate_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o sure_a he_o can_v but_o be_v in_o a_o doggish_a and_o swinish_a disposition_n in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o my_o reason_n be_v he_o be_v as_o erastus_n say_v non_fw-la rectè_fw-la institutus_fw-la not_o right_o instruct_v but_o heterodoxe_n and_o so_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o while_o he_o be_v better_a principled_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o a_o suspension_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la without_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n be_v as_o necessary_a whether_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n suspend_v i_o dispute_v not_o now_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n or_o a_o prevent_n of_o eat_v of_o damnation_n be_v necessary_a hiâ—_n &_o nunc_fw-la o_o but_o say_v master_n prinne_n christ_n know_v that_o judas_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o he_o deny_v not_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o supper_n ergo_fw-la though_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr whether_o judas_n do_v eat_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o i_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n only_a master_n prinne_n have_v duram_fw-la provinciam_fw-la and_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o scripture_n if_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v his_o book_n i_o shall_v deny_v his_o consequence_n from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o not_o any_o of_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o judas_n do_v communicate_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n but_o 1._o christ_n example_n in_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n permit_v the_o great_a hypocrisy_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o juddasses_n first_o judas_n be_v visible_o and_o infallible_o to_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v total_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n and_o to_o christ_n a_o know_a traitor_n a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o shall_v the_o saint_n now_o exclude_v from_o their_o society_n nor_o shall_v the_o christian_a
the_o sacrament_n heathen_a remai_v heathen_a they_o shall_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heathen_a man_n eat_v of_o his_o own_o damnation_n hence_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n prynne_n must_v be_v a_o great_a mistake_n that_o 35._o minister_n may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o such_o unexcommunicate_v gross_a impenitent_a scandalous_a christian_n who_o they_o will_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o because_o say_v he_o unprofitable_a hearing_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n person_n as_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a such_o as_o simon_n magus_n yea_o latent_fw-la judasses_n parricide_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n while_o god_n discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o we_o may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o man_n as_o uncapable_a of_o the_o word_n as_o heathen_a and_o as_o unworthy_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v who_o do_v not_o contravene_v that_o cast_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n yet_o we_o can_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o man_n know_v to_o be_v as_o scandalous_a uncapable_a and_o unworthy_a as_o heathen_a but_o we_o must_v prostitute_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o mr._n prynne_n bring_v to_o say_v we_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o scandalous_a impenitent_n as_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o because_o unprofitable_a hear_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o unworthy_a receive_v the_o supper_n this_o because_o be_v no_o cause_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v both_o damnable_a sin_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o preacher_n partake_v equal_o of_o both_o i_o can_v show_v he_o a_o clear_a difference_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o connexion_n 1._o unprofitable_a hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o heathen_a be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o hypocritical_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o equalia_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o sure_o they_o be_v â—què_fw-fr peccata_fw-la but_o i_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n for_o i_o may_v be_v command_v to_o preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a as_o paul_n preach_v to_o felix_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n to_o the_o persecute_v jew_n word_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n free_v i_o from_o partake_v of_o his_o unprofitable_a hear_n but_o i_o can_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a without_o share_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o suppose_v a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a will_v crowd_n in_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o of_o old_a many_o heathen_a feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v jew_n desire_v to_o serve_v the_o time_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 21._o yet_o i_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o heathen_n unworthy_a receive_n if_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heathen_a serve_v the_o time_n and_o crowd_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o i_o have_v no_o command_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n nor_o can_v paul_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n or_o to_o felix_n without_o take_v part_n with_o they_o in_o their_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n put_v pastor_n in_o a_o case_n that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o heathen_a and_o to_o thousand_o know_v to_o be_v unconvert_v without_o any_o participation_n of_o their_o unprofitable_a hear_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o soul_n to_o life_n eternal_a who_o visible_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o who_o be_v dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n profane_a and_o abominable_o wicked_a put_v those_o same_o dispenser_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dispense_v the_o bread_n to_o those_o that_o be_v know_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v teach_v in_o catechism_n to_o child_n deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o exod._n 12._o 26_o 27._o gen._n 18._o 19_o prov._n 22._o 6._o because_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n they_o be_v save_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n but_o a_o command_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v dispense_v to_o no_o child_n nor_o to_o any_o that_o can_v examine_v themselves_o and_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o ordinary_o without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o forewarn_v apostate_n and_o persecutor_n and_o hypocritical_a heathen_a and_o child_n that_o if_o they_o eat_v unworthy_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v and_o yet_o reach_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o 36_o for_o the_o dispenser_n than_o shall_v â—ast_v pearl_n to_o some_o dog_n and_o swine_n contrary_a to_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o guilt_n in_o pollute_v of_o holy_a thing_n if_o they_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o watchword_n say_v they_o be_v about_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n before_o they_o commit_v such_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n pryn_n say_v nor_o know_v we_o or_o the_o scripture_n any_o such_o distinction_n as_o seal_v external_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n lawful_o divide_v sinful_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v but_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o sin_n no_o print_n no_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o it_o from_o the_o internal_a seal_n nor_o hear_v we_o ever_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o conversion_n one_o external_a from_o 41._o paganism_n to_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wrought_v extraordinary_o by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n and_o ordinary_o by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n and_o another_o internal_a from_o formal_a profession_n to_o a_o inward_a embrace_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n 1._o because_o the_o steward_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n may_v notdare_v to_o play_v with_o the_o sacrament_n as_o child_n do_v with_o nut_n to_o seal_v to_o man_n sense_n and_o fancy_n christ_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o he_o and_o part_n in_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v in_o those_o who_o visible_o have_v nothing_o of_o faith_n to_o their_o discern_a and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o only_a sense_n and_o fancy_n such_o as_o all_o visible_o and_o notorious_o scandalous_a walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n all_o heretic_o apostate_n know_v and_o unwashen_v hypocrite_n have_v and_o no_o more_o 2._o all_o heathen_a and_o unbaptise_v have_v sense_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o external_a wash_n and_o external_a and_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v but_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o seal_n because_o they_o have_v body_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n to_o eat_v sacramental_o and_o have_v minister_n warrant_v enough_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o that_o have_v sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n also_o ere_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o sacrament_n mr._n pryn_n will_v say_v but_o i_o ask_v by_o what_o warrant_n mr._n pryn_n allege_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n and_o that_o pastor_n may_v without_o sin_n dispense_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o they_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a ergo_fw-la may_v they_o dispense_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a what_o more_o absurd_a yet_o remain_v heathen_a they_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o mr._n pryn_n his_o sense-sealing_a and_o sense-converting_a sacrament_n as_o any_o sound_a believer_n 3._o a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n can_v be_v divide_v from_o the_o inward_a seal_n by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n for_o the_o external_a seal_n without_o the_o internal_a be_v hypocrisy_n and_o god_n can_v intend_v hypocrisy_n nor_o can_v this_o division_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o do_v seal_v to_o we_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n in_o christ_n except_o we_o
sinful_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o sin_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o what_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v mr._n pryn_n for_o extraordinary_a conversion_n of_o man_n by_o miracle_n word_n without_o the_o word_n he_o must_v conceive_v with_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o that_o many_o be_v convert_v that_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o precious_a name_n of_o jesus_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 11._o or_o of_o a_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o moses_n amyraldus_n dream_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v write_v book_n the_o salute_n ethnicorum_fw-la for_o this_o external_a conversion_n do_v lead_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o internal_a conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o may_v make_v we_o fancy_v somewhat_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o aristotle_n seneca_n cicero_n aristides_n scipio_n regulus_n without_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n this_o way_n of_o extraordinary_o save_v man_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o say_v the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 334_o 335._o those_o who_o god_n have_v deprive_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o precise_o reject_v they_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n adolphus_n venator_n adver_n dracenos_fw-mi p._n 84._o say_v the_o heathen_a be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n if_o they_o â—â—n_fw-la but_o pray_v ens_fw-la entium_fw-la miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la socinus_n praelec_fw-la thelo_n c._n 3._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o inspire_a word_n that_o save_v we_o call_v verbum_fw-la interius_fw-la you_o may_v please_v schoolman_n thus_o such_o as_o granadus_n contr._n 8._o the_o great_a tract_n 6._o disp_n 1._o numb_a 43._o do_v ruiz_n de_fw-fr predesti_n 3._o se_fw-la 8._o numb_a 7._o alexand._n alens_fw-la 8._o p._n q._n 69._o memb_v 5._o art_n 3._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la philosophis_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n roa_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr provident_a quest_n 7._o n._n 50._o vega_n lib._n 13._o in_o trident._n cap._n 12._o enriquez_n tom._n 2._o de_fw-fr ultimo_fw-la sine_fw-la c._n 14._o num_fw-la 6._o quod_fw-la lib._n 8._o quest_n 5._o vasquez_n 1._o par_fw-fr disp_n 97._o and_o c._n 5._o soto_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr nat_n &_o great_a c._n 18._o ad_fw-la 2._o francis_n sonnius_n in_o demonstrat_fw-la tract_n 12._o de_fw-la consiliis_fw-la c._n 8._o camerarius_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr great_a c._n 8._o &_o lib._n 7._o c._n 8._o who_o do_v all_o of_o they_o send_v all_o the_o good_a philosopher_n and_o white_a morallist_n to_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n inspiration_n extraordinary_a work_n of_o providence_n and_o that_o without_o any_o rumour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n famous_a papist_n to_o their_o own_o shame_n yield_v that_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o miracle_n andradius_fw-la say_v often_o they_o may_v be_v false_a maldonatus_n say_v that_o no_o necessary_a argument_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o miracle_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valen._n say_v miracle_n give_v we_o no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n bellarmine_n say_v miracle_n can_v convince_v 46._o the_o mind_n durandus_fw-la give_v a_o sure_a reason_n why_o miracle_n can_v produce_v faith_n because_o say_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o that_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o raise_n e._n g._n of_o lazarus_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o itself_o that_o it_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v who_o work_v the_o miracle_n mr._n prynne_n then_o have_v put_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n upon_o extraordinary_a pillar_n when_o he_o bottome_v they_o on_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a rot_a pillar_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o we_o now_o dispute_v be_v not_o the_o mean_a of_o be_v our_o first_o conversion_n from_o formal_a profession_n to_o inward_a embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n must_v go_v before_o and_o not_o simple_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n first_o believe_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o effication_n work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v indeed_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v give_v to_o one_o who_o already_o believe_v and_o the_o sacrament_n concur_v as_o a_o mean_a to_o make_v good_a corroborate_v and_o increase_v the_o conversion_n which_o be_v before_o mr._n prynne_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n because_o it_o apply_v christ_n â—o_o uâ—_n we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v a_o convert_n and_o quicken_a and_o lively_a applicatory_a ordinance_n but_o how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o what_o ever_o ordinance_n add_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n of_o save_a application_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v so_o convert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o confirm_a ordinance_n church-profession_n and_o necessary_o it_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o conversion_n already_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o a_o first-converting_a ordinance_n such_o as_o be_v the_o word_n but_o as_o nourish_v or_o accretion_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o vital_a generation_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o grow_a child_n so_o as_o physician_n make_v nutrition_n in_o child_n to_o be_v aggeneration_n or_o congeneration_n or_o a_o vital_a generation_n with_o or_o in_o the_o body_n and_o it_o presuppose_v the_o first_o generation_n by_o which_o life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n now_o nourish_v do_v not_o give_v life_n thing_n void_a of_o life_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o nourish_v therefore_o nourish_v be_v the_o continue_v of_o life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prorogate_v and_o continue_v generation_n so_o here_o sacramental_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o nourish_v of_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o crucify_a lord_n body_n break_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v it_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o our_o first_o conversion_n regeneration_n be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o christ_n give_v as_o seal_v and_o confirm_v regeneration_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v that_o which_o exhibit_v christ_n to_o we_o as_o food_n and_o seal_v our_o spiritual_a grow_v and_o coalition_n in_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o the_o church_n can_v give_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o regenerate_v but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n take_v such_o as_o be_v external_o call_v to_o be_v internal_o call_v when_o they_o dispense_v this_o supper_n to_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v near_a christ_n than_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o gospel_n which_o heathen_a may_v do_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o this_o erast_n every_o where_o and_o mr._n pryn_n in_o terminis_fw-la teach_v 3._o when_o they_o say_v that_o those_o that_o be_v recte_fw-la instituti_fw-la right_o instruct_v who_o earnest_o desire_v the_o lord_n supper_n profess_v sincere_a repentance_n and_o promise_v amendment_n be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o only_o exclude_v who_o be_v convict_v to_o be_v gross_a and_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o profess_v repentance_n and_o to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v convert_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o profession_n ergo_fw-la this_o supper_n in_o the_o churchway_n can_v be_v dream_v to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o their_o first_o conversion_n far_o less_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n can_v man_n first_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n have_v never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o then_o be_v convert_v in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la real_o and_o inward_o by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n then_o may_v the_o sacrament_n before_o and_o without_o the_o word_n be_v give_v if_o it_o be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n belong_v for_o mr._n prynne_n say_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o none_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o what_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v to_o those_o that_o never_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v dispense_v to_o infant_n and_o child_n who_o can_v try_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o obstinacy_n in_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o be_v judge_v convict_v and_o sentence_v if_o they_o be_v not_o within_o
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n aâ—_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
dream_v of_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n have_v here_o yea_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n may_v banish_v the_o heretic_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o church_n true_a ans_fw-fr not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o out_o from_o among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v a_o evangelist_n paul_n write_v not_o to_o titus_n to_o banish_v the_o heretic_n the_o reject_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n perform_v by_o previous_a admonition_n 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v to_o this_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n a_o servant_n a_o praco_fw-la or_o herald_n and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o those_o over_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n as_o a_o magistrate_n over_o those_o he_o may_v exercise_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v admonish_v excommunicate_a to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o as_o the_o church_n may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n officer_n have_v under_o he_o church_n officer_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o preach_v and_o censure_v as_o à _fw-la &_o sub_fw-la under_o and_o from_o he_o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o carry_v not_o that_o which_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o carry_v noâ—_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o sword_n bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n 5._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v chief_a overseer_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v by_o office_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o other_o cant._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v as_o a_o special_a watchman_n by_o his_o office_n take_v heed_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 29._o and_o as_o a_o watchman_n he_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o give_v early_a and_o seasonable_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 34._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o office_n rebuke_n admonish_v censure_n and_o punish_v they_o and_o by_o office_n judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o well_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o these_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 1._o he_o keep_v another_o vineyard_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n he_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soulâ—_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n to_o teach_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 15._o and_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o be_v either_o to_o praise_v and_o reward_v well_o do_v or_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o do_v paul_n think_v nero_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n all_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o church-officer_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a watchman_n over_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o under_a deputy_n and_o servant_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n more_o eminent_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o by_o office_n now_o 1._o the_o word_n never_o warrant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o god_n separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o this_o only_a and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o vzziah_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o for_o any_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v we_o all_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v we_o all_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o god_n have_v no_o less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n separate_v some_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 2._o where_o have_v god_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o that_o all_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o as_o principal_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o ephesian_n ch._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o 3._o do_v christ_n put_v upon_o church-officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o proper_a title_n privilege_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n and_o nero_n so_o they_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n this_o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v and_o must_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n and_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n which_o concern_v church-officer_n be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v church_n magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n jure_v though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o must_v put_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o to_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o prophet_n be_v only_o the_o under_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o some_o yield_v as_o master_n prynne_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o deny_v all_o church-government_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n to_o try_v who_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v ordain_v minister_n and_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n beside_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o scripture_n if_o by_o no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n than_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_n that_o by_o office_n pastor_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o so_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v total_o from_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prynne_n say_v who_o not_o then_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v the_o
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wiâ—â—_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o â—â—iâ—_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâ—w_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o â—_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n simâ—â—_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o thâ—se_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n oâ—_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v â—_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n â—r_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligatiâ—_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
name_n and_o most_o superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v not_o term_v our_o jehovah_n jupiter_n or_o baal_n nor_o christ_n mercurius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o we_o for_o god_n teach_v we_o other_o word_n and_o language_n in_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—6_n learned_a noble_a lord_n say_v well_o and_o judicious_o all_o the_o indifferency_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o action_n which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o action_n moral_a and_o humane_a the_o church_n put_v indifferency_n on_o nothing_o there_o a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o darkness_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o conformist_n object_n that_o the_o very_a will_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o make_v thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o act_n now_o to_o become_v necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o indifferency_n she_o may_v give_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a junius_z calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n brentius_n pomeranus_n marloret_n and_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v scandalous_a so_o 8._o origen_n think_v to_o eat_v blâ—oà _fw-fr be_v scandalous_a and_o 15._o strabo_n say_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v blood_n yea_o humanum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o heathen_a drink_v man_n blood_n and_o sepaliretur_fw-la augustine_n say_v they_o forbid_v these_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o the_o ancient_a synogogue_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n yea_o 12._o ireneus_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n and_o 7._o cyprian_n will_v have_v these_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o fornication_n and_o obligare_fw-la the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n do_v not_o strict_o abolish_v conviverent_a cajetanus_n fornication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v forbid_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n judaeorum_n philippus_n gamethaeus_n a_o sorbenist_n say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o nourish_v concord_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n make_v they_o not_o necessary_a whereas_o before_o the_o act_n they_o be_v indifferent_a be_v clear_a 1._o it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n 2._o to_o allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a but_o say_v 4â—4_n paybodie_o any_o good_a thing_n may_v become_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o word_n condemn_v not_o occasion_n of_o ill_a by_o accident_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a ans_fw-fr all_o occasion_n whether_o ill_o in_o themselves_o or_o indifferent_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n who_o abuse_v they_o but_o all_o occasion_n because_o occasion_n and_o not_o because_o evil_a be_v forbid_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o say_v the_o law_n they_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o seek_v his_o food_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o save_v only_o it_o may_v occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n and_o the_o build_n of_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o go_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o come_v near_o her_o house_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o ill_o but_o only_o forbid_v under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o ill_a sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o new_a sin_n have_v a_o distinct_a illegalitie_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o occasion_n sin_n and_o god_n law_n as_o all_o divine_n reach_v forbid_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n drunkenness_n be_v both_o forbid_a as_o intemperancy_v and_o also_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a pro._n 23._o 33._o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argument_n be_v null_a to_o dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n now_o we_o can_v show_v that_o many_o way_n ceremony_n occasion_n sin_n as_o 1._o they_o trim_a and_o decore_v a_o church_n for_o harlot_n lover_n from_o rome_n forbid_v jer._n 2._o 33._o suarez_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n for_o these_o werein_o love_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o they_o occasion_n dissension_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n ps_n 34._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o they_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh_n 4._o 24._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 25._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o coll._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v torch_n in_o day_n light_n and_o vain_a and_o useless_a 5._o they_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 6._o they_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n they_o answer_v especial_o paybodie_o paybodie_o and_o irenicâ—_n d._n forbes_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o christian_a liberty_n not_o hurt_v if_o 1._o the_o ceremony_n be_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o make_v necessary_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v hold_v alterable_a by_o man_n authority_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v pervert_v for_o we_o question_v not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a lay_v a_o bond_n on_o christian_a liberty_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o necessity_n of_o edification_n lay_v on_o a_o tie_n christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o indeed_o restrain_v for_o god_n than_o lay_v on_o a_o bond_n 2._o external_a eat_v of_o meat_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a coll._n 2._o 21._o eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o man_n eat_v not_o meat_n with_o their_o mind_n or_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o such_o external_a eat_n man_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o touch_v external_a observation_n thereof_o and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o such_o judaize_v as_o peter_n fall_v into_o but_o that_o judaize_v do_v not_o bind_v peter_n conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o repute_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v act._n 10._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n press_v circumcision_n not_o as_o tie_v the_o conscience_n or_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v circumcise_v external_o without_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n cross_v direct_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o sister_n aswell_o as_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o act_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v esteem_v not_o
bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n if_z rome_n l._n 4._o cap._n 16._o quiounque_fw-la potest_fw-la precipere_fw-la pole_v etiam_fw-la actum_fw-la indifferentem_fw-la svo_fw-la precepto_fw-la facere_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la bonum_fw-la bonum_fw-la silve_v in_o voce_fw-la abrogat_fw-la abrogat_fw-la tartar_n in_o moral_n cap._n 5._o &_o 7._o 7._o river_n catho_fw-la orth_n tom_fw-mi 1._o q._n 9_o tract_n 2._o q._n 2_o 2_o field_n l._n 4._o cap._n 33._o 33._o pareus_n pareus_n soto_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr just_a q._n 6._o art_n 3._o 3._o sylvest_n verbâ—_n in_o obedientia_fw-la in_o â—iâ—c_fw-la â—iâ—c_fw-la jo_n eselius_n in_o ezpos_n decall_v precept_n 4._o cap._n 36._o 36._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr constit_fw-la rem_fw-la quae_fw-la culpa_fw-la caret_fw-la in_fw-la damnum_fw-la vocari_fw-la non_fw-la convenit_fw-la other_o argument_n for_o the_o obligation_n of_o humane_a law_n answer_v answer_v ambros_n ambros_n anselm_n anselm_n theodoretus_n in_o loc_n rome_n 13._o 13._o chrysos_fw-la in_o rom._n 13._o hom_n 23._o 23._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o numb_a 54._o 54._o felinus_n cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr sponsalib_a n._n 18._o 18._o taraqu_n prefat_n de_fw-fr utroque_fw-la retractu_fw-la n._n 74._o what_o it_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n ruler_n lodovi_n merat_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr leg_n disp_n 1._o sect._n 13._o 13._o merat_fw-la ib._n sect._n 2._o why_o man_n can_v make_v law_n that_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n objection_n against_o excommunication_n remove_v praelee_n in_o math._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15._o page_n 144._o we_o mayrebuke_v our_o brother_n in_o a_o prudent_a way_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n mat._n 18._o object_n 4._o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o be_v not_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n how_o publican_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n temple_n dâ—uâ—_n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o i'sa_n 79._o 1._o lam._n 1._o 10._o 10._o leu._n 25_o 44._o leu._n 26._o 45_o 2_o kin._n 16._o 3._o 2_o kin._n 17._o 8._o 11._o â—_o chro._n 16._o 35._o 2_o chro._n 33._o 2_o 9_o neh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o psa_n 9_o 19_o psal_n 10._o 16._o psal_n 33._o 10._o psal_n 44._o 2._o psa_fw-la 80._o 9_o jer._n 10._o 2._o ezech._n 23._o 30._o eze._n 25._o 7._o joel_n 2._o 7._o obad._n v._n 15_o miâ—_n 5._o 15._o hag._n 2._o 22._o zach._n 1._o 15._o theophylact_fw-mi in_o math._n 18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n 8._o beza_n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr presbyterio_n &_o excom_n p._n 60._o joseph_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaiâ—_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o pharisaei_n omne_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la administrabant_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n dialo_fw-it 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 11._o 28._o signify_v bind_v and_o lose_v act_n judicial_a judicial_a camero_n prelect_a in_o mat._n 16._o 16._o vatablus_n on_o isaiah_n 22._o 22._o calvin_n prelect_a in_o isaiah_n 22_o 22_o muscu_n come_v ibid._n ibid._n gualther_n homil._n in_o loc_n loc_n piscator_fw-la shol_a in_o esa_n esa_n beza_n on_o mat._n 16._o 16._o pareus_n comment_n in_o mat._n 16._o ay_o cotton_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 2._o beza_n de_fw-fr pres_n byter_fw-mi pag._n 63_o 64._o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v prove_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor_n 5._o cut_v off_o not_o always_o kill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ab_fw-la interiâ—re_fw-la populâ—rum_fw-la sacrum_fw-la moral_a guiltiness_n exclude_v man_n from_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n ezekiel_n 44._o v_o 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o to_o be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n object_n ceremonial_a exclusion_n from_o holy_a thing_n under_o the_o old_a do_v tipifie_v exclusion_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n levit._fw-la 5._o 2d_o the_o church_n exclusion_n from_o the_o seal_n declarative_a not_o coactive_a by_o violence_n remonstrant_fw-la in_o apollo_n censure_n apply_v to_o some_o by_o name_n arg._n 2._o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o scandalous_a church_n member_n must_v be_v a_o church_n censure_n the_o hinder_v of_o jezabel_n by_o preach_v only_o not_o sufficient_a debar_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_v proâ—ed_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o â—_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n thomas_n erastus_n lib._n 3._o confirmat_fw-la thesium_fw-la lib._n 3._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 207._o nam_fw-la et_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la sub_fw-la sub_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomine_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la concedo_fw-la erastus_n confi_fw-la thes_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o qui_fw-la membra_fw-la externae_fw-la volunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la videri_fw-la illi_fw-la non_fw-la calcabunt_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la nec_fw-la offereâ—tem_fw-la laniare_fw-la tentabunt_fw-la &_o fiquis_fw-la talis_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hune_v ego_fw-la minime_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeâ—_n confirmatiâ—_n thosium_n erast_n consâ—â—_n thes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 72._o erast_n will_v have_v no_o man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 86._o si_fw-mi per_fw-la subductionem_fw-la pabuli_fw-la intelligis_fw-la verbi_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la negationem_fw-la de_fw-fr tuâ—_n hoc_fw-la dicis_fw-la non_fw-la lâ—queris_fw-la cum_fw-la scripture_n quae_fw-la nusquam_fw-la jubent_fw-la pabula_fw-la haec_fw-la subducere_fw-la according_a to_o erastus_n his_o way_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n p._n 75_o 76._o toexclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n not_o one_o with_o excommunication_n pag._n 78._o excommunication_n be_v no_o real_a separation_n of_o one_o from_o christ_n invisible_a body_n pag._n 79._o p._n 81_o 82._o pag._n 83._o pag._n 86._o pag._n 88_o 8â—_n though_o excommunication_n be_v only_o declarative_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o empty_a cap._n 2._o l._n 1._o p._n 93._o put_v out_o 1_o cor._n 5._o excommunicate_v lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o pag._n 103._o whether_o erastus_n do_v prove_v that_o none_o be_v exclude_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n a_o twofold_a forgiveness_n pag._n 117._o all_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o that_o they_o come_v any_o way_n they_o please_v the_o question_n whether_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n pervert_v by_o erastus_n cap._n 3._o l._n 1._o p._n 117._o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 207._o et_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la talis_fw-la qui_fw-la caleabit_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la reperiatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la numinè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la pag._n 118._o two_o sort_n of_o sign_n some_o pure_o holy_a some_o partly_o holy_a partly_o necessary_a for_o the_o bodily_a life_n pag._n 120._o p._n 120_o 121._o all_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n arg._n 16._o page_n 124._o page_n 124._o confirm_v thes_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 130._o 131._o 133._o 134._o 136._o 137._o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n typify_v exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o scandal_n not_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n page_n 140._o page_n 142_o 143_o 144_o 145._o page_n 146._o page_n 140._o at_o nemo_fw-la propter_fw-la ingenitam_fw-la naturae_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la pâ—nitur_fw-la page_n 147._o legal_a uncleanness_n be_v sin_n page_n 150._o lib._n â—_o c._n 2._o p._n 154._o 155._o the_o scope_n and_o sense_n of_o mat._n 18._o pervert_v by_o erastus_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o all_o not_o of_o private_a and_o lesser_a scandal_n only_o page_n 26._o in_o thes_n 41._o by_o the_o word_n brother_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o jew_n only_o erast_n conf_n thes_n l._n 2._o â—_o 1._o p._n 133._o sive_fw-la facinorosos_fw-la facinoris_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la paeniteret_fw-la paena_fw-la non_fw-la minuebatur_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o page_n 155._o thes_n 41._o p._n 46._o pag._n 156._o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n argue_v not_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o scandal_n page_n 158._o page_n 156._o 157._o a_o twofold_a forgive_n thes_n 42._o page_n 27._o page_n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o such_o sin_n as_o private_a man_n may_v forgive_v as_o erastus_n dream_v christ_n scope_n spiritual_a erast_n his_o way_n be_v carnal_a thes_n 42._o pag._n 28._o lib._n 3._o c._n p._n 181._o pag._n 186._o 187._o pag._n 188._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 190_o 191._o page_n 191._o p._n 192._o 193._o pag._n 195._o 196._o a_o publican_n most_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n no_o private_a forgiveness_n mat._n 18._o pag._n 198_o â—ed_v si_fw-la docendo_fw-la priâ—atus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la duxcrit_fw-fr ut_fw-la peccata_fw-la sua_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la et_fw-la ex_fw-la certa_fw-la side_n â—â—_o dei_fw-la be_v â—â—gnitate_fw-la propter_fw-la meritum_fw-la christi_fw-la acquiescat_fw-la a_o non_fw-la solutus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-mi frustran_v